seven_o hill_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o know_a thing_n that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n see_v also_o his_o 3._o book_n cap._n â—_o the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o estiâ—s_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 47._o s._n 9_o and_o of_o ribera_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o rhemist_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n heathen_a may_v be_v understand_v herâ—_n and_o alcazar_n confirm_v it_o also_o cornelius_n â—_o lapide_fw-la blasius_n viegas_n and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n do_v constrain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o it_o be_v local_a situation_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o city_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n in_o johns_n time_n whereof_o afterward_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o city_n which_o have_v before_o that_o change_a five_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v then_o the_o â—â—xth_n unto_o which_o one_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v as_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o be_v not_o come_v in_o johns_n time_n 3._o it_o be_v vers_n 18_o clear_a from_o its_o dominion_n she_o be_v that_o city_n that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o command_v all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ground_n i_o say_v make_v even_o the_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o fall_v in_o two_o foolish_a shiftâ—_n â—ome_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n heathen_a other_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n and_o â—ow_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o beast_n that_o bear_v or_o carry_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 11._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o kill_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o their_o rise_n be_v one_o with_o this_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n â—_o their_o description_n in_o head_n horn_n and_o exercise_v in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o maintain_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o will_v be_v one_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13._o rise_v after_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o six_o head_n this_o when_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v be_v expire_v yet_o fall_v they_o under_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o the_o two_o beast_n former_o chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n or_o rather_o adulterer_n the_o woman_n the_o wife_n or_o whore_n the_o woman_n represent_v a_o apostate_n church_n or_o the_o body_n the_o beast_n here_o support_v she_o point_v at_o the_o head_n or_o mongrel_n power_n sustain_v she_o and_o act_v she_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o absolutnesse_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n though_o in_o a_o kind_a distinct_a from_o the_o former_a yeâ—â—_n become_v they_o one_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v 2._o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a propinquity_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n and_o this_o beast_n they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o â—re_n of_o one_o colour_n scurâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v both_o blasphemy_n on_o they_o and_o fornication_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o be_v up_o together_o the_o woman_n be_v great_a when_o the_o king_n give_v the_o beast_n their_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v iâ—_n than_o she_o come_v down_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o dragon_n chap._n 13._o be_v her_o seat_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o hill_n from_o which_o nearness_n 〈◊〉_d evident_a they_o must_v dwell_v together_o 3._o this_o beast_n than_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o do_v not_o only_o support_v rome_n the_o city_n but_o rome_n a_o whore_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o temporal_a head_n mere_o by_o force_n keep_v down_o man_n under_o it_o as_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o as_o be_v chap_n 13._o and_o here_o also_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o such_o a_o head_n as_o when_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a temporal_a empire_n shall_v assume_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o willing_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reverence_v he_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o no_o fear_n by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o than_o she_o be_v burn_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 12.1_o call_v a_o woman_n there_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a sea_n or_o the_o papal_a power_n by_o which_o this_o whore_n be_v support_v and_o to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n and_o after_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v long_o wonder_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 13._o of_o this_o same_o beast_n and_o the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o 4._o we_o will_v consider_v at_o what_o time_n this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v rome_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o woman_n there_o be_v these_o character_n to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o which_o now_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v but_o in_o general_a propound_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v appear_v as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers_n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n any_o lawful_a succeed_a power_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o pit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n give_v chap._n 13._o a_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a civil_a power_n though_o persecute_v for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o foreign_a government_n of_o a_o other_o rise_v than_o these_o which_o go_v before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a from_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v rome_n under_o the_o last_o head_n of_o seven_o whereof_o five_o be_v but_o past_a in_o john_n time_n and_o caesar_n be_v the_o six_o the_o seven_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o his_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o chap._n 13._o then_o be_v not_o come_v for_o this_o last_o head_n be_v express_o call_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o rome_n under_o none_o of_o the_o first_o six_o government_n be_v the_o beast_n here_o but_o under_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o which_o in_o rome_n succeed_v to_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n for_o this_o last_o be_v to_o have_v none_o after_o it_o a_o three_o character_n be_v to_o try_v the_o time_n by_o the_o horn_n that_o government_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o ten_o king_n reign_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n in_o john_n time_n vers_fw-la 12._o again_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o king_n that_o have_v withdraw_v their_o temporal_a subjection_n from_o the_o emperor_n shall_v yet_o unanimous_o and_o harmonious_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o and_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o beast_n 3._o these_o king_n shall_v be_v especial_o employ_v by_o this_o beast_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n till_o god_n discover_v the_o whore_n rottenness_n to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o vers_n 14._o compare_v with_o vers_n 16_o 17._o it_o must_v then_o be_v applicable_a to_o that_o time_n when_o persecution_n abound_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v kill_v chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o a_o four_o character_n we_o take_v from_o that_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n therefore_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o she_o be_v not_o then_o marry_v nor_o ever_o call_v a_o whore_n 5._o the_o last_o thing_n we_o premit_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v particular_o difference_v
it_o will_v look_v otherwise_o exceed_o mad_a and_o irrational-like_a to_o consider_v what_o slavery_n many_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v put_v unto_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o consider_v which_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o delusion_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o execute_v spiritual_a plague_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a this_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v keep_v from_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o yet_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o here_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n he_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26_o those_o that_o abuse_v nature_n light_n and_o so_o to_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o plague_n inflict_v by_o his_o justice_n and_o till_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o off-bringing_a of_o these_o king_n until_o he_o do_v it_o who_o put_v they_o on_o this_o his_o will_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o in_o punish_v the_o world_n by_o this_o antichristian_a whore_n till_o she_o be_v at_o a_o height_n 2._o in_o punish_v she_o in_o both_o which_o these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a and_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o in_o both_o but_o diverse_o in_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a he_o formal_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v evil_a 1._o in_o his_o providence_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v such_o object_n and_o temptation_n as_o induce_v to_o that_o slavery_n to_o occur_v but_o active_o bring_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a be_v yet_o stumble_v on_o by_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n so_o as_o they_o be_v further_v thereby_o in_o this_o enterprise_n 2._o he_o withdraw_v grace_n courage_n or_o mean_n to_o oppose_v that_o tentation_n and_o so_o they_o yield_v 3._o he_o over-ruleth_a their_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o follow_v this_o tentation_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o give_v they_o up_o and_o judicial_o as_o that_o slavery_n be_v a_o punishment_n harden_v they_o and_o dement_v they_o in_o that_o subjection_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v put_v to_o live_v with_o beast_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o delusion_n as_o to_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n till_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n hugo_n card._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o consequent_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o advantage_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n be_v describe_v be_v by_o her_o present_a dominion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o great_a city_n that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o 1._o this_o woman_n be_v that_o be_v represent_v a_o city_n or_o town_n literal_o and_o proper_o so_o even_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n exposition_n borus_fw-la be_v king_n head_n be_v hill_n and_o candlestick_n be_v church_n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o to_o close_v the_o character_n he_o give_v the_o clear_a last_n thereby_o to_o difference_n this_o city_n from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o city_n which_o for_o greatness_n power_n splendour_n and_o dominion_n be_v then_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o other_o in_o all_o place_n think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v citizen_n especial_o in_o judea_n to_o wit_n rome_n style_v always_o with_o the_o epithet_n great_a or_o that_o great_a etc._n etc._n point_v out_o a_o singular_a city_n know_v for_o eminency_n to_o be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o characterise_v by_o its_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o only_o over_o province_n and_o common_a subject_n as_o vers_n 15._o but_o over_o king_n depose_v forfeit_v make_v and_o unmake_v at_o their_o pleasure_n king_n and_o tetrarch_n and_o that_o not_o any_o great_a city_n but_o that_o city_n which_o most_o singular_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o word_n set_v out_o some_o city_n eminent_a for_o a_o present_a large_a ample_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n beyond_o ordinary_a in_o this_o time_n when_o john_n write_v which_o by_o these_o character_n join_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o whore_n know_v to_o john_n make_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o its_o governor_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n then_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n aâ—t_o be_v call_v for_o its_o greatness_n orbu_o romanus_n see_v luk._n 2.1_o 2._o augustus_n command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o this_o time_n send_v they_o army_n through_o europe_n almost_o all_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n as_o they_o do_v their_o proconsul_n governor_n and_o legate_n in_o their_o name_n for_o the_o empire_n after_o augustus_n until_o trajan_n be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n during_o which_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o domitian_n day_n that_o piecee_v trajan_n john_n see_v this_o vision_n at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v to_o put_v up_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v herod_n the_o great_a math._n â—_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk._n 3._o agrippa_z act._n 24._o beside_o what_o be_v record_v in_o humane_a history_n so_o that_o no_o king_n about_o they_o dare_v declare_v a_o heir_n or_o successor_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n or_o prosecute_v any_o war_n but_o as_o they_o permit_v but_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o word_n make_v the_o great_a king_n desist_v as_o c._n popilius_n laenas_n his_o word_n to_o antiochus_n lie_v at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o have_v require_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o war_n in_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o antiochus_n say_v he_o will_v advise_v he_o draw_v a_o line_n about_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o pass_v it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o remove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o conceive_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o character_n do_v evidence_n rome_n to_o be_v this_o city_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o city_n figurative_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a the_o adversary_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v confess_v it_o lect._n 1_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n which_o must_v be_v proper_o take_v it_o be_v qualify_v by_o such_o circumstance_n as_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o city_n and_o point_v it_o out_o to_o be_v proper_o apply_v as_o a_o distinct_a city_n from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o wicked_a over_o who_o she_o command_v and_o so_o must_v be_v rome_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n or_o whore_n cause_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o or_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a defection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v and_o such_o a_o defection_n as_o be_v support_v by_o this_o beast_n who_o all_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o that_o defection_n be_v corrupt_o apply_v by_o bellar._n to_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o christ_n which_o precede_v paul_n writing_n of_o that_o for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v otherwise_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o near_o because_o that_o be_v not_o come_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fall_n away_o which_o suppon_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 3._o he_o extend_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a upon_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o rome_n his_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o which_o then_o let_v and_o that_o under_o a_o obscure_a name_n do_v evince_n and_o what_o can_v that_o delusion_n then_o else_o be_v but_o
filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâ—m_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâ—se_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ—_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
the_o thing_n commend_v in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o five_o word_n exceed_v comprehensive_a the_o first_o be_v their_o charity_n or_o love_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o fulfil_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v defective_a in_o ephesus_n the_o second_o be_v their_o service_n this_o look_v to_o their_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v their_o faith_n which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o keep_a themselves_o from_o error_n but_o main_o it_o look_v to_o their_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v patience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o import_v their_o submit_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n before_o other_o or_o frâ—ting_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o to_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o five_o word_n be_v and_o thy_o work_n which_o general_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o their_o carriage_n which_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o as_o commendable_a all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a frame_n this_o church_n once_o have_v and_o withal_o give_v a_o copy_n unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n or_o qualification_n add_v which_o do_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v although_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n for_o charity_n patience_n work_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o beginning_n yet_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v for_o extent_n in_o practice_n for_o liveliness_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o heâ—_n present_a condition_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o grow_a condition_n which_o do_v confirm_v she_o to_o have_v be_v real_o sincere_a and_o in_o a_o most_o lively_a frame_n the_o commendation_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o qualification_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o a_o decay_n come_v upon_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o a_o people_n frame_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o upsitting_n without_o progress_n these_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a she_o that_o make_v all_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o challenge_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 1._o general_o propose_v 2._o particular_o express_v 3._o it_o be_v aggrege_v who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o the_o next_o word_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a commendation_n shall_v be_v a_o notwithstanding_o but_o this_o show_v 1._o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperatnesse_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o may_v have_v its_o influence_n beside_o much_o grace_n he_o have_v be_v frequent_o mark_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lord_n condescend_v and_o graciousnesse_n who_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n even_o where_o there_o be_v fault_n the_o general_a expression_n be_v i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v speak_v to_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 14._o we_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o quarrel_n be_v because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n for_o clear_v of_o which_o we_o will_v 1._o consider_v jezebel_n fault_n which_o the_o lord_n charge_v upon_o she_o 2._o the_o angel_n fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v who_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o her_o gross_a evil_n for_o the_o first_o jezebel_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n or_o own_v the_o practice_n of_o jezebel_n queen_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v record_v 1_o king_n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o church_n some_o impudent_a woman_n who_o for_o her_o further_a the_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n get_v this_o name_n jezebel_n to_o make_v she_o and_o her_o tenant_n the_o more_o odious_a even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n some_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o jezebels_n practice_n 1_o king_n 16_o etc._n etc._n be_v record_v to_o be_v infamous_a for_o these_o two_o 1._o for_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o 2._o for_o paint_v and_o faird_v herself_o in_o a_o impudent_a way_n which_o insinuate_v her_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o two_o be_v the_o fault_n whereof_o this_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n be_v guilty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v she_o this_o name_n of_o jezebel_n thereby_o to_o scare_v his_o people_n the_o more_o from_o she_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o ever_o she_o intend_v she_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o jezebel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o she_o have_v be_v some_o special_a promoter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o we_o will_v find_v her_o practice_n and_o tenant_n to_o agree_v therewith_o 1._o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o take_v on_o she_o and_o so_o give_v out_o herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o opinion_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o ancient_a history_n that_o there_o be_v never_o almost_o a_o eminent_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n but_o have_v some_o special_a woman_n for_o the_o promover_n thereof_o who_o oftentimes_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o prophetess_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n cap._n the_o hare_n mark_v it_o of_o many_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellina_n apelles_n his_o philumena_n montanus_n have_v two_o who_o he_o call_v prophetess_n to_o wit_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o augustine_n frequent_o mention_v one_o lucilla_n who_o be_v a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v such_o a_o prophetess_n for_o further_a of_o their_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o devil_n seek_v thus_o to_o engage_v woman_n and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o top_n of_o such_o design_n answ._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o often_o woman_n be_v most_o easy_o engage_v and_o carry_v further_a on_o in_o the_o delusion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v on_o she_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n this_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.6.7_o 2._o woman_n be_v most_o eager_a vehement_a and_o diligent_a in_o pursue_v what_o they_o be_v engage_v into_o even_o late_a time_n may_v teach_v how_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o insinuate_v on_o many_o by_o their_o diligence_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o little_a story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o familist_n libertine_n etc._n etc._n in_o new_a england_n 3._o woman_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o suspect_v than_o man_n and_o any_o seem_a part_n or_o ability_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n secret_a justice_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o be_v usual_o more_o admire_v and_o take_v than_o in_o man_n as_o if_o it_o look_v like_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n this_o same_o consideration_n occasion_v a_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n because_o some_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o montanus_n his_o prophetess_n than_o be_v fit_a 4._o woman_n also_o have_v more_o secret_a and_o private_a access_n to_o tempt_v and_o infect_v other_o than_o man_n can_v have_v for_o partly_o they_o be_v less_o suspect_v partly_o more_o slight_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o partly_o also_o more_o forbear_v because_o of_o their_o sex_n than_o man_n will_v be_v whereupon_o often_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n and_o impudence_n in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v corrupt_o principled_a than_o will_v be_v suffer_v in_o man_n and_o last_o there_o be_v more_o access_n for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o to_o infuse_v their_o venom_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v for_o man_n eusebius_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ—_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
arm_n as_o this_o rider_n have_v yet_o be_v there_o even_o such_o a_o restraint_n as_o make_v the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a seal_n from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sad_a trial_n pass_v unto_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o more_o sad_a before_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sad_a trial_n come_v often_o last_v like_o woman_n travel_v the_o sharp_a shower_n come_v last_v immediate_o before_o a_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o god_n people_n to_o limit_v their_o own_o trial_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o beginning_n 2._o after-trial_n have_v ordinary_o some_o other_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n beyond_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o gradation_n of_o these_o seal_n trial_n be_v like_o physic_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o new_a ingredient_n to_o purge_v away_o such_o humour_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_a potion_n have_v not_o reach_v 3._o when_o trial_n begin_v on_o god_n people_n they_o ordinary_o come_v to_o some_o great_a height_n ere_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o god_n have_v ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o bring_v they_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o often_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o design_n by_o small_a rod_n therefore_o be_v there_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 26._o 4._o god_n will_v sometime_o give_v persecuter_n great_a seem_a advantage_n and_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n very_o low_a under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fret_v or_o repine_v under_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o here_o 5._o though_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n be_v terrible_a yet_o god_n have_v they_o order_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o boundless_a in_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o neither_o death_n famine_n nor_o pestilence_n walk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pestilence_n in_o hebrew_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n deber_n which_o signify_v speech_n or_o command_n because_o how_o ever_o it_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o walk_v it_o not_o one_o step_n without_o god_n word_n of_o command_n this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o trial_n or_o death_n which_o be_v as_o precise_o regulate_v by_o god_n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n of_o god_n people_n can_v wrong_v they_o nor_o mar_v god_n design_n concern_v they_o all_o these_o trial_n do_v but_o as_o polycarp_n say_v of_o the_o beast_n tooth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z as_o a_o miln_n grind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o good_a wheat_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o lord_n table_n 7._o we_o may_v gather_v god_n people_n happiness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n their_o lot_n be_v often_o suffer_v from_o one_o seal_n to_o another_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o march_v upon_o they_o whileas_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o these_o be_v old_a truth_n that_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o who_o so_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n people_n will_v make_v for_o trial_n see_v these_o word_n be_v yet_o unscrape_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n of_o instrument_n time_a of_o event_n and_o other_o circumstance_n among_o writter_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o sad_a event_n prophesy_v of_o to_o befall_v the_o church_n every_o one_o sad_a than_o the_o former_a till_o at_o last_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n come_v as_o the_o yondmost_a step_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n so_o that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v want_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n or_o not_o to_o have_v stick_v so_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o sad_a thing_n for_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n and_o to_o comfort_v against_o that_o tentation_n that_o though_o persecution_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o high_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o happiness_n mar_v by_o it_o they_o have_v soul_n unto_o which_o persecution_n do_v not_o reach_v which_o after_o death_n enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v at_o nor_o exchange_v with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o hazard_n which_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v here_o make_v out_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n after_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o vengeance_n on_o their_o persecuter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o their_o cry_n unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o end_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o show_v the_o wise_a end_n for_o which_o god_n suspend_v that_o vengeance_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o forget_v of_o they_o but_o be_v so_o order_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 4._o by_o hold_v forth_o god_n present_a kindness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o murder_a person_n in_o clothing_n they_o with_o white_a robe_n so_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecuter_n iâ—_n no_o let_v nor_o interruption_n to_o their_o present_a happiness_n or_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a than_o prophetical_a try_v with_o the_o former_a sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o former_a great_a strait_n as_o be_v say_v we_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o something_o which_o john_n see_v 2._o in_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v which_o also_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o sad_a cry_n second_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o it_o this_o seal_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a seal_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o type_n of_o horse_n nor_o rider_n as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v 3â—_n that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o such_o particular_a time_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o in_o its_o scope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o persecution_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n slay_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o slay_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n especial_o these_o under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o prayer_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n import_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o prophetical_o to_o point_v out_o new_a event_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o this_o seal_n look_v to_o the_o most_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o soul_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o it_o relate_v to_o former_a suffering_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o suffering_n of_o some_o continuance_n their_o complaint_n that_o their_o blood_n â—s_v spilâ—_n imply_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o their_o cry_n how_o long_o imply_v
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
of_o it_o anâ—_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ—_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a â—lowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n 〈…〉_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâ—mius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ—_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneâ—â—_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ—_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o some_o for_o constrain_a they_o to_o flee_v over_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o alone_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o 4._o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n pursue_v man_n till_o death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o torment_v their_o peremptory_a exact_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n their_o sound_n of_o the_o man_n confidence_n upon_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o priest_n absolution_n his_o own_o penance_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o sacrament_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a invention_n as_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o principle_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o such_o like_a can_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o solid_a confidence_n beside_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n do_v weaken_v that_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o man_n may_v have_v from_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o they_o seek_v death_n yet_o it_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o desire_n by_o it_o and_o their_o vexation_n die_v not_o vers._n 7._o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o return_v to_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o locust_n 1._o in_o their_o appearance_n or_o shape_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o swift_a and_o stout_a as_o prepare_v unto_o battle_n so_o gregory_n before_o speak_v of_o priest_n call_z they_o sacerdotum_fw-la exercitus_fw-la to_o usher_n in_o antichrist_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n because_o of_o their_o courage_n and_o expeditnesse_n in_o undertake_v and_o prosecute_a their_o design_n and_o because_o of_o the_o success_n which_o follow_v they_o who_o as_o a_o conquer_a army_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o arm_v against_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n these_o locust_n joel_n 2._o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o army_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o crown_n like_o gold_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o outward_a grandour_n and_o seem_a stateliness_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v gold_n but_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o army_n in_o strength_n this_o agree_v well_o to_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o they_o have_v face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a affablenesse_n and_o sociableness_n in_o their_o conversation_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o rational_a pretext_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o pretend_v 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v woman_n hair_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o effeminatnesse_n and_o vain_a delicatnesse_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o whorish_a way_n of_o deck_v themselves_o and_o allure_a other_o to_o their_o fornication_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n chap._n 17._o be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n 5._o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o former_a appearance_n devour_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o body_n of_o these_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o like_o these_o mat._n 23.15_o who_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o pretext_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o horse_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o have_v lion_n head_n here_o they_o have_v only_a lion_n tooth_n with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o hair_n of_o woman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v although_o both_o agree_v in_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n signify_v here_o do_v more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o destroy_v soul_n therefore_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o lion_n tooth_n only_o which_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o sight_n the_o turk_n again_o of_o who_o the_o six_o trumpet_n speak_v do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v therefore_o be_v describe_v with_o lion_n head_n vers._n 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v these_o locust_n in_o their_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a arm_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n the_o first_o part_n show_v their_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v in_o their_o war_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_v of_o they_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o hurt_a horseman_n well_o arm_v with_o armour_n of_o iron_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vers_n show_v the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v their_o design_n when_o they_o find_v opposition_n so_o that_o army_n with_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n be_v not_o more_o horrible_a nor_o violent_a in_o their_o encounter_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o they_o possess_v whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o all_o monarch_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o excommunication_n and_o thundering_n of_o church-censure_n while_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a of_o fear_n or_o hurt_v from_o other_o but_o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v with_o such_o clamour_n and_o violence_n so_o persecute_v they_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o army_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o terrible_a as_o they_o make_v the_o world_n astonish_v with_o the_o stupendiousnesse_n of_o their_o pretend_a power_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o have_v be_v often_o find_v as_o history_n do_v witness_v the_o 10._o vers_fw-la do_v continue_v the_o description_n of_o these_o locust_n in_o three_o particular_n more_o the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n tail_n isa._n 5.19_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o flatter_a and_o fawn_a humour_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n as_o dog_n to_o who_o they_o be_v compare_v do_v with_o their_o tail_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o mouth_n and_o head_n be_v hurtful_a but_o their_o tail_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o pleasant_a to_o other_o and_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o do_v often_o prove_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o such_o fair_a word_n and_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o corrupt_a man_n have_v ever_o a_o sting_n in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o 3._o their_o continuance_n be_v describe_v their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n this_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o be_v again_o repeat_v here_o either_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v former_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v here_o it_o be_v to_o show_v their_o continuance_n which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v or_o it_o be_v double_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n in_o time_v both_o the_o rise_n continuance_n and_o close_o of_o this_o dreadful_a plague_n this_o verse_n also_o be_v particular_o compare_v with_o verse_n 19_o follow_v will_v also_o clear_v the_o plague_n threaten_v by_o these_o two_o trumpet_n to_o be_v of_o distinct_a and_o different_a nature_n last_o vers._n 11._o their_o government_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o 1._o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o locust_n prov._n 30.27_o it_o be_v monarchick_a they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o that_o be_v although_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a and_o different_a among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a head_n who_o exerce_v absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o live_v in_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o world_n have_v uncontroverted_a and_o illimited_a power_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v all_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o indigitate_v any_o other_o by_o this_o than_o the_o pope_n 2._o this_o monarch_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n one_o commissionated_a and_o send_v in_o embassage_n from_o it_o for_o its_o behoof_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o
now_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o rod_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v need_n to_o use_v light_a well_o for_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v put_v out_o man_n may_v forever_o continue_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a for_o though_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o spiritual_a discerner_n yet_o be_v the_o world_n so_o drink_v and_o bewitch_v with_o it_o that_o hardly_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o favourer_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v idolatry_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n isa._n 44.18_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n admire_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o fear_v they_o from_o communion_n in_o these_o sin_n that_o mar_v even_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o discernible_a and_o terrible_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n than_o in_o heathen_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o blind_a dote_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o that_o these_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o as_o these_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o lecture_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v whereby_o the_o second_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v immediate_o set_v down_o but_o as_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o premit_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v chap._n 8._o even_o so_o here_o there_o be_v two_o material_a consolation_n lay_v down_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o â—_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o be_v darken_v and_o draw_v into_o defection_n by_o antichrist_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o mahomet_n follower_n under_o the_o six_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a abomination_n it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o during_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o defection_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v turn_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o fear_n there_o be_v one_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o that_o that_o darkness_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_z at_o the_o peremptory_a appoint_a time_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o be_v divers_a way_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o confirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o outgate_n come_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n delay_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o interruption_n put_v in_o here_o before_o its_o sound_v which_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o sound_v nor_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o six_o as_o the_o other_o do_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o each_o other_o but_o the_o many_o sad_a effect_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o about_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n be_v in_o their_o height_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n delay_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o lord_n obviate_v this_o by_o describe_v a_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o himself_o during_o that_o time_n who_o although_o few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a in_o their_o outward_a condition_n shall_v continue_v unpolluted_a by_o the_o corruption_n and_o undestroy_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o time_n until_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v end_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v vers_fw-la 15._o by_o which_o the_o former_a promise_a outgate_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o native_a scope_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n 10.11_o and_o hence_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a thereby_o imply_v that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o consolation_n chap._n 10._o we_o have_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n intermix_v with_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o consolation_n itself_o then_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n commission_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o event_n foretell_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o publisher_n oath_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v to_o wit_n the_o revive_n again_o
say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o their_o death_n must_v be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o and_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rise_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n for_o day_n for_o 1._o no_o considerable_a application_n can_v be_v give_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o take_n and_o imprison_v the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n his_o make_v he_o again_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o paussow_n with_o ferdinand_n will_v in_o strict_a account_n be_v about_o five_o year_n and_o odds_o to_o wit_n from_o april_n 1547._o to_o august_n 1552._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 10._o their_o exceed_a great_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n shall_v make_v such_o feast_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o use_v all_o sign_n of_o joy_n which_o man_n do_v in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o upon_o obtain_v great_a victory_n see_v esther_n 9.18_o after_o their_o delivery_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o mirth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o two_o prophet_n that_o before_o torment_v they_o now_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o at_o ease_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o 1._o why_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v often_o a_o torment_n and_o torture_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o can_v abide_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v stir_v their_o fault_n touch_v their_o design_n mar_v or_o lust_n restrain_v etc._n etc._n such_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la elias_n and_o micajah_n to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o hireling_n ahab_n can_v abide_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o jezebel_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o micajab_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o swarm_v with_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n who_o live_v delicate_o on_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n uncontrolled_a yet_o two_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o 3._o why_o the_o lord_n often_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o begin_v rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v a_o exceed_a nip_a storm_n to_o arise_v against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o earth_n these_o six_o way_n 1._o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o forcible_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o ill_a which_o a_o hearer_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 7.54_o that_o stephen_n free_a witness_v cut_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o heaâ—_n that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o quench_v all_o challenge_n and_o to_o sleep_v on_o but_o these_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o that_o gall_v they_o and_o want_v not_o ifluence_n upon_o profane_a conscience_n though_o they_o stop_v it_o as_o stephen_n hearer_n do_v their_o ear_n 2._o it_o torment_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v on_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n of_o their_o own_o free_a preach_n mar_v their_o quietness_n even_o as_o when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n with_o this_o word_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o get_v possession_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o threaten_n 1_o king_n 21._o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o new_a garden_n evanish_v so_o say_v the_o same_o king_n of_o micajab_n that_o he_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o he_o he_o be_v always_o thorture_v he_o as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n 3._o it_o torment_v their_o corruption_n and_o light_v upon_o their_o idol_n by_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o enimity_n as_o john_n free_a preach_v do_v to_o herod_n and_o herodias_n they_o touch_v folk_n sore_n and_o that_o torment_v they_o though_o it_o be_v tender_o do_v yea_o some_o good_a man_n as_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o enimity_n and_o envy_n be_v waken_v they_o have_v a_o cruel_a torment_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o haman_n at_o mordecai_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o malignant_a heart_n swell_v with_o enimity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o it_o and_o this_o pain_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o some_o grievous_a sore_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o tender_a physician_n 4._o it_o affect_v and_o torment_v their_o credit_n and_o pride_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o no_o religion_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o to_o be_v call_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n man_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o can_v digest_v it_o and_o faithful_a witness_n must_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o right_a also_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o that_o end_n like_o a_o trumpet_n hence_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n acts._n 4.5_o and_o that_o torment_v they_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n must_v be_v prick_v this_o have_v often_o make_v faithful_a minister_n appear_v untolerable_a when_o proud_a humour_n disdain_v to_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o their_o action_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v they_o 5._o their_o testimony_n affect_v the_o ease_n and_o outward_a quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n natural_o love_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o never_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v but_o where_o faithful_a witness_v come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o form_n but_o it_o cast_v their_o old_a way_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o that_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o satan_n opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n bring_v change_n contest_v war_n and_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v this_o word_n which_o judgement_n the_o witness_n threaten_v in_o this_o sense_n ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o from_o this_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n before_o but_o since_o these_o minister_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n hence_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o pharisee_n have_v more_o outward_a peace_n with_o formal_a minister_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n think_v if_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o some_o heady_a minister_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o worldly_a man_n rage_n at_o this_o and_o that_o it_o torment_v these_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o only_o 6._o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v access_n to_o their_o private_a design_n but_o light_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v press_v make_v folk_n inflexible_a to_o these_o crooked_a end_n which_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v obstruct_v or_o cross_v thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o ieroboam_n worship_n cross_v his_o intent_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hate_v thâ—t_a freedom_n this_o may_v in_o part_n vex_v all_o sort_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o great_a man_n who_o fret_v to_o be_v bound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o end_n or_o midse_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v in_o asa_n case_n former_o hint_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o it_o gall_v the_o king_n that_o a_o pretext_n of_o
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
restraint_n within_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o know_v be_v abide_v he_o and_o ere_o long_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n or_o that_o time_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v to_o get_v that_o sentence_n execute_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o accidental_a effect_n or_o consequent_a wherein_o this_o woe_n consist_v it_o be_v like_o that_o word_n mat._n 18._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o these_o ill_n which_o he_o now_o multiply_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a earthly_a professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o watch_v against_o they_o for_o the_o church_n fly_v which_o follow_v have_v safety_n with_o it_o to_o these_o who_o be_v she_o true_a seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o she_o flee_v because_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o left_a to_o he_o without_o that_o public_a opposition_n that_o a_o stand_a church_n make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o lâ—ttle_a mercy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o public_a church-state_n and_o no_o little_a curse_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a hence_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n even_o than_o the_o church_n be_v strong_a and_o have_v more_o for_o her_o tâ—an_n against_o she_o if_o she_o see_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6.16_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n weak_a time_n she_o loss_v no_o battle_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o strong_a time_n never_o prevail_v nay_o when_o his_o instrument_n be_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_n christ_n better_o be_v a_o single_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o a_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o 3._o see_v what_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v to_o watch_v 4._o from_o the_o song_n observe_v the_o sad_a conflict_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v joyful_a outgate_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n here_o on_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n as_o chap._n 11._o before_o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n attend_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o day_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n a_o fair_a sunshine_n after_o every_o shower_n a_o long_a eternity_n of_o joy_n after_o a_o temporary_a affliction_n bear_v your_o trial_n the_o better_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o outgate_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o and_o if_o he_o delay_v think_v it_o not_o long_o it_o be_v come_v when_o or_o how_o he_o know_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v lecture_n iii_o vers._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wrâ—th_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o new_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n thereof_o it_o do_v succeed_v and_o that_o immediate_o to_o her_o first_o trial_n and_o her_o travel_v under_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o do_v precede_v the_o open_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n from_o constantin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 310._o until_o the_o year_n 606._o or_o thereby_o which_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v from_o this_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o and_o so_o must_v in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o set_v down_o here_o because_o it_o be_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o and_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v especial_o to_o describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o short_o point_v at_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o open_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a and_o the_o church_n decline_v be_v not_o instant_o at_o its_o height_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o idle_a therefore_o here_o be_v show_v a_o interveen_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o devil_n assay_v either_o utter_o to_o undo_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n advancement_n which_o can_v not_o without_o forego_v preparation_n be_v expect_v to_o have_v such_o universal_a welcome_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o john_n be_v the_o more_o short_a in_o set_v down_o this_o so_o may_v we_o be_v in_o explicate_v of_o it_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o on_o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o devil_n design_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o new_a mean_v use_v by_o he_o to_o pursue_v his_o design_n be_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o church_n preservation_n from_o that_o and_o the_o mean_v thereof_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o last_o the_o devil_n grand_a design_n which_o he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n accomplish_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o every_o verse_n have_v a_o new_a material_a step_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n wherein_o the_o devil_n uncessant_a malice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n gracious_a care_n and_o sovereignty_n on_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o contest_v eminent_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o two_o 1._o the_o devil_n design_n and_o work_v he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n this_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 4._o although_o that_o be_v persecution_n also_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n who_o he_o persecute_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o man-child_n itself_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o she_o complex_fw-la nature_n as_o a_o associate_v body_n with_o ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n discipline_n or_o government_n be_v call_v the_o woman_n because_o as_o such_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o mother_n again_o as_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o her_o particular_a member_n and_o professor_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o child_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o former_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v immediate_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o professor_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n here_o again_o see_v that_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o command_v man_n to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a christian_n on_o that_o account_n he_o do_v not_o now_o war_n direct_o against_o they_o but_o
by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v their_o advantage_n that_o their_o song_n and_o mirth_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o to_o describe_v the_o song_n 1._o it_o be_v general_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v exod._n 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v such_o a_o song_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o cheerful_a song_n he_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n that_o ever_o be_v his_o song_n first_o because_o he_o by_o furnish_v the_o occasion_n put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o help_v to_o sing_v it_o three_o he_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o itself_o which_o express_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o scope_n 1._o by_o commend_v these_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o the_o author_n 2._o by_o show_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o special_a cause_n have_v influence_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n to_o their_o song_n chap._n 11._o as_o be_v note_v there_o 1._o god_n work_n that_o be_v these_o special_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v call_v by_o they_o great_a and_o marvellous_a 1._o great_a because_o no_o mean_a power_n can_v overturn_v such_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a work_n 2._o marvellous_a breed_v admiration_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v man_n and_o angel_n admire_v god_n wisdom_n patience_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o suffer_v this_o beast_n to_o thrive_v so_o long_o and_o now_o in_o his_o height_n take_v such_o order_n with_o he_o therefore_o a_o epithet_n suitable_a to_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o god_n lord_n god_n almighty_a because_o in_o this_o great_a work_n omnipotency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o in_o this_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v his_o work_n they_o add_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n two_o other_o epithet_n 1._o just_o for_o it_o be_v well_o deserve_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o any_o of_o these_o vial_n 2._o true_o i.e._n conform_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o thy_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o threaten_n against_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o work_n in_o particular_a but_o way_n that_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v all_o the_o strain_n of_o thy_o proceed_n since_o the_o beginning_n be_v just_a and_o true_a even_o as_o this_o so_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o these_o who_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n ruin_v chap._n 14._o do_v now_o praise_v the_o name_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o by_o thy_o just_a way_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 1._o because_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o these_o that_o be_v so_o 2._o because_o he_o defend_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n as_o here_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dominion_n over_o and_o singular_a care_n of_o saint_n and_o these_o who_o be_v godly_a psal._n 4._o he_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o title_n have_v a_o kindly_a claim_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o show_v what_o a_o holy_a king_n he_o be_v who_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o proper_a subject_n but_o saint_n hence_o here_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n whereas_o jer._n 10.7_o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n because_o there_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v from_o as_o the_o giving_z of_o rain_n here_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a appear_v for_o and_o own_v of_o his_o church_n express_v not_o only_a power_n but_o holiness_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n this_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 4._o set_v out_o wonderful_o their_o heighten_v of_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o two_o expression_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o reason_n first_o who_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o work_n well_o know_v be_v there_o any_o so_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o praise_v and_o fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o think_v much_o of_o thou_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o event_n that_o every_o one_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o much_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v than_o ever_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v essential_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a which_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o now_o by_o thy_o own_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n so_o just_o thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o only_o so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v have_v guide_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o great_a confusion_n so_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a end_n as_o we_o see_v now_o thou_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o mistake_v thou_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap._n 6._o as_o if_o thou_o have_v too_o long_o delay_v it_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o pure_a holiness_n thou_o have_v order_v all_o without_o any_o wrong_n the_o second_o expression_n amplify_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o a_o word_n this_o glorious_a work_n will_v make_v way_n for_o bring_v in_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n see_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o just_a god_n and_o public_o make_v it_o appear_v thou_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o antichrist_n for_o all_o his_o wrong_n which_o have_v be_v former_o obscure_v but_o now_o by_o take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n as_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o from_o such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n they_o argue_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v but_o follow_v on_o such_o rare_a work_n of_o justice_n see_v god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9_o in_o sum_n the_o song_n say_v god_n wonderful_o judge_v the_o whore_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v enlargement_n increase_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o they_o of_o render_v praise_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o god_n which_o song_n will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o exceed_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o praise_v he_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7._o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v this_o chapter_n as_o be_v say_v contain_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n these_o verse_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o the_o preparation_n in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o
euphrates_n which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n restore_v and_o however_o we_o take_v their_o restore_n as_o be_v say_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v it_o than_o the_o turk_n stand_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o down_o especial_o if_o the_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n be_v understand_v that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o precede_a furtherance_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v alongst_o with_o if_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o can_v that_o fullness_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n possess_v so_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o gentile_n have_v church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o and_o so_o much_o wrath_n general_o on_o christ_n enemy_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v and_o the_o turk_n be_v free_a 3._o it_o follow_v native_o by_o compare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o what_o plague_n come_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o contrary_a good_a come_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o what_o advantage_n antichrist_n get_v by_o the_o one_o he_o loss_v by_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n antichrist_n rise_v and_o these_o turk_n before_o bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o six_o as_o a_o plague_n follow_v antichrist_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n by_o the_o six_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v next_o free_v of_o that_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n rise_v to_o the_o throne_n bring_v on_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v so_o like_o other_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o be_v loose_v as_o if_o euphrates_n be_v overflow_a all_o bank_n here_o again_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n that_o overspread_v be_v restrain_v and_o dry_v which_o must_v be_v a_o dry_n up_o suitable_a and_o apposite_a to_o that_o lose_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o application_n probable_a for_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o cyrus_n his_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o east_n his_o come_n from_o the_o north_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o jer._n 50.41_o 42_o 43._o or_o to_o call_v these_o eastern_n heathen_a nation_n or_o turk_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n can_v be_v for_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o some_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n that_o former_o whore_v with_o the_o whore_n will_v have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o her_o overthrow_n chap._n 17._o or_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o weaken_v the_o pope_n revenue_n which_o as_o a_o river_n strengthen_v he_o no_o question_n he_o be_v former_o put_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o these_o king_n turn_v to_o hate_v he_o his_o coffer_n will_v be_v empty_a before_o this_o six_o vial_n come_v neither_o do_v these_o prepare_v so_o the_o jew_n way_n nor_o speak_v it_o formal_o such_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o from_o chap._n 19_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o vial_n bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n they_o pour_v their_o plague_n upon_o but_o neither_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o down-bringing_a of_o the_o turk_n touch_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a object_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o two_o vial_n all_o other_o enemy_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n be_v also_o plague_v as_o be_v clear_a compare_v what_o follow_v with_o chap._n 19.2_o in_o all_o these_o vial_n two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o the_o standing_z and_o spread_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o decrease_a of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o two_o proceed_v together_o what_o bring_v antichrist_n down_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n darken_v antichrist_n and_o though_o direct_o it_o strike_v not_o on_o antichrist_n yet_o consequential_o it_o do_v for_o all_o christ_n follower_n be_v antichrist_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o jewish_a nation_n their_o conversion_n and_o the_o turk_n overthrow_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o pursue_v antichrist_n now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o first_o hear_v â—alled_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o apparent_o as_o unite_v with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n or_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o address_v unto_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o turk_n ruin_n will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o a_o heavy_a stroke_n to_o the_o pope_n obj._n 2._o can_v such_o a_o great_a accession_n stand_v with_o that_o chap._n 15._o that_o none_o will_v enter_v the_o temple_n till_o these_o plague_n be_v end_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o no_o growth_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n till_o all_o be_v close_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o be_v for_o they_o close_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o every_o vial_n have_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n then_o be_v 1._o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o intercede_v for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v but_o necessary_o and_o inevitable_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o no_o intercession_n be_v admit_v 2._o none_o enter_v of_o these_o creature_n devote_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o destruction_n they_o continue_v harden_v to_o the_o last_o even_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n abolish_v yet_o some_o remainder_n there_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o vial_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o sometime_o will_v be_v so_o good_a news_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v it_o and_o hasten_v it_o so_o far_o may_v we_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o place_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o vers_n 17._o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o great_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o support_n now_o after_o rome_n fall_n or_o at_o least_o the_o shake_n of_o that_o dominion_n huge_o and_o before_o his_o ruin_n it_o may_v either_o be_v call_v a_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o or_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a two_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n enimity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o turk_n decay_n or_o these_o verse_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o jew_n way_n it_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n engage_v they_o for_o he_o who_o then_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v ruin_v both_o together_o and_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n follow_v whereupon_o these_o praise_n chap._n 19_o be_v by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o battle_n however_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o this_o expedition_n in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o event_n of_o it_o chap._n 19_o be_v set_v out_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o author_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v special_a agent_n three_o spirit_n 3._o their_o task_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o
success_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o armageddon_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o before_o this_o after_o the_o preparation_n in_o parenthesis_n there_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o warning_n and_o of_o comfort_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 1._o the_o author_n be_v design_v by_o three_o name_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o party_n under_o diverse_a consideration_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 12.8_o 9_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n here_o act_v not_o immediate_o but_o for_o support_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o power_n chap._n 13._o leave_v nothing_o that_o hell_n can_v do_v for_o that_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n name_v chap._n 13._o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o for_o chap._n 19_o 20._o the_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n before_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o his_o place_n only_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o false_a prophet_n because_o that_o vizorn_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o former_o he_o pretend_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v one_o chap._n 13._o as_o be_v there_o clear_v so_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n one_o here_o for_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o civil_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n as_o châ—p_n 17._o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v once_o support_v she_o and_o afterward_o hate_v she_o neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n be_v seclude_v from_o that_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o vers_n 20._o and_o the_o now-roman_a empire_n likely_a be_v either_o destroy_v or_o turn_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o hate_v he_o under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n 3._o they_o boâ—h_o end_v together_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o succession_n of_o emperor_n or_o civil_a state_n represent_v these_o part_n or_o power_n after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o three_o name_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o concur_v for_o support_v papacy_n devilish_a subtillity_n temporal_a power_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o a_o word_n all_o unlawful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n and_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v make_v use_n of_o second_o these_o inferior_a agent_n be_v several_a way_n describe_v 1._o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n not_o proper_o for_o spirit_n as_o such_o can_v be_v see_v neither_o be_v it_o such_o that_o can_v treat_v with_o king_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o war_n as_o send_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o spirit_n 1._o for_o their_o activity_n and_o nimblnesse_n in_o compass_v their_o design_n 2._o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o laic_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n negotiator_n be_v as_o nuncios_fw-la legate_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v exceed_v meet_o take_v in_o here_o for_o their_o institution_n oath_n and_o way_n of_o proceed_v answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o these_o frog_n as_o singular_o commissionated_a to_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o world_n to_o engage_v all_o king_n against_o christ_n follower_n who_o may_v also_o have_v lie_v spirit_n wait_v on_o they_o to_o make_v their_o embassage_n effectual_a as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n have_v 1_o king_n 22._o to_o which_o this_o may_v allude_v 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o quality_n they_o be_v unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n 1._o in_o their_o rise_n not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v call_v so_o vers_n 14._o as_o all_o their_o order_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n plant_n therefore_o compare_v to_o locust_n châ—p_n 9_o 2._o in_o their_o end_n devilish_a opposite_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v 3._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o all_o mean_v devilish_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n as_o murder_n treason_n lie_n equivocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o care_v not_o what_o if_o they_o may_v effectuate_v their_o design_n for_o support_v the_o beast_n 4._o in_o their_o life_n filthy_a and_o loathsome_a like_a frog_n that_o use_v marsh_n which_o in_o reformation_n be_v not_o cleanse_v ezek._n 47.11_o so_o that_o brood_n continue_v in_o these_o place_n which_o remain_v unhealed_a and_o haunt_v such_o company_n 3._o in_o their_o number_n they_o be_v three_o that_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n when_o christ_n cause_n be_v low_a he_o have_v but_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v three_o as_o it_o were_v more_o do_v back_n he_o to_o his_o last_o than_o christ_n have_v so_o tenacious_a and_o constant_a be_v man_n in_o evil_n rather_o than_o good_a three_o also_o to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v they_o so_o some_o act_n devilish_o and_o subt_o as_o from_o the_o dragon_n represent_v he_o other_o by_o mâ—ght_n and_o civil_a negotiation_n carry_v the_o business_n as_o servant_n to_o prince_n a_o three_o sort_n counterfeit_v religion_n either_o by_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o party_n or_o strengthen_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n themselves_o for_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o this_o threefold_a commission_n they_o act_n 3._o this_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o agent_n be_v more_o particular_o hold_v forth_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o power_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a that_o will_v join_v against_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n the_o commission_n must_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o he_o not_o be_v a_o sender_n but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n distinct_o suppon_v no_o distinct_a visible_a power_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o likewise_o by_o the_o dragon_n can_v be_v mean_v heathen_a persecuter_n for_o they_o be_v send_v unâ—o_o by_o the_o beast_n also_o and_o do_v not_o send_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n now_o appear_v both_o lâ—ke_a a_o dragon_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2._o their_o errand_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o iâ—_n to_o a_o eminent_a appear_v of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o intention_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 19_o or_o to_o meet_v his_o vengeance_n but_o that_o in_o god_n providence_n thiâ—_n be_v make_v the_o result_n of_o all_o and_o though_o they_o think_v its_o fight_n for_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o fight_v against_o god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o church_n rise_v and_o in_o that_o battle_n god_n be_v party_n 3._o the_o instrument_n be_v more_o clear_o design_v spirit_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n suit_v well_o with_o such_o a_o commission_n 4._o the_o mean_n how_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o work_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o special_a dexterity_n to_o do_v and_o compass_v thing_n can_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n easy_o and_o real_o bring_v forth_o which_o may_v be_v wonderful_a to_o man_n who_o can_v act_v nothing_o like_o these_o or_o by_o his_o deceit_n make_v man_n believe_v he_o do_v thing_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v not_o real_o perform_v but_o delude_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o beast_n miracle_n chap._n 13.12_o or_o by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o all_o their_o legend_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n be_v true_a which_o they_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thus_o persuade_v man_n to_o support_v their_o babylon_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n which_o be_v vers_n 16._o he_o cast_v in_o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o comfort_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o parenthesis_n as_o
vial_n chap._n 16._o then_o chap._n 19_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v defective_a till_o supply_v there_o chap._n 16._o after_o these_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20.21.22_o till_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o set_v out_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n wherein_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o six_o but_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o universal_a dominion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o chap._n 18._o expound_v the_o five_o vial_n 19_o the_o six_o and_o 20.21_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o 17._o chap._n make_v way_n for_o all_o 3._o for_o this_o 17._o chap._n which_o be_v a_o ground_n well_o premit_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v or_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n follow_v this_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o john_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o more_o dark_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o type_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a vision_n this_o be_v from_o vers_n 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o johns_n wonder_v more_o full_o expound_v this_o than_o any_o other_o vision_n be_v expound_v concern_v which_o observe_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o figurative_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o and_o these_o by_o which_o it_o be_v interpret_v the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o dark_o under_o figure_n and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o so_o and_o to_o take_v they_o literal_o be_v absurd_a because_o they_o need_v interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o to_o expound_v one_o allegory_n by_o another_o as_o obscure_v be_v no_o exposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n here_o which_o be_v by_o this_o interpretation_n to_o make_v john_n and_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o exposition_n in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n literal_o so_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o star_n the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n and_o chap._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n i.e._n so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o here_o though_o in_o the_o vision_n head_n and_o horn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o understand_v yet_o in_o the_o interpretation_n seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n or_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n they_o be_v literal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v especial_o when_o the_o angel_n circumstantiate_v the_o hill_n such_o as_o the_o woman_n fit_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n by_o this_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n but_o to_o get_v it_o afterward_o and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o angel_n purpose_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v so_o the_o woman_n the_o city_n vers_n 18._o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v by_o her_o dominion_n as_o constrain_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o concern_v this_o woman_n and_o whore_n obs._n 1_o that_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v both_o one_o city_n or_o state_n but_o diverse_o consider_v for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o whore_n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v style_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o woman_n vers_n 4._o and_o the_o woman_n there_o represent_v have_v the_o whore_n name_n vers_n 5._o yet_o i_o say_v diverse_o consider_v for_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o adultereâ—-whore_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o mention_v to_o this_o scope_n therefore_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o defection_n and_o not_o to_o heathen_n because_o it_o import_v a_o contract_n and_o marriage_n with_o some_o party_n and_o a_o foul_a breach_n of_o that_o tie_n the_o whore_n then_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o city_n that_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o some_o eminent_a church_n make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o fâ—â—â—h_v give_v to_o god_n their_o husband_n at_o least_o this_o engagement_n to_o he_o must_v preveen_v their_o be_v account_v so_o notorious_a a_o harlot_n and_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n and_o whore_n be_v one_o so_o babylon_n call_v the_o great_a city_n sodom_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_z by_o then_o name_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 18._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o allure_v to_o fornication_n chap._n 14.8_o to_o persecute_v chap._n 11._o and_o their_o ruin_n and_o judgement_n be_v one_o compare_v chap._n 14.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16.19_o chap._n 18.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o epither_o great_a be_v add_v to_o city_n whâ—re_v or_o babylon_n the_o same_o singular_a party_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n either_o of_o her_o dominion_n as_o vers_n 18._o or_o whoredom_n oppression_n pride_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o get_v diverse_a name_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o diverse_a type_n 3._o concern_v this_o woman_n it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o rome_n terâ—â—â—iâ—nus_n lib._n adversus_fw-la judaos_n cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la romana_fw-la vrbis_fw-la figuram_fw-la impâ—â—â—_n proinâ—â—_n &_o magna_fw-la &_o regne_n superba_fw-la &_o sanctorian_a debellatricis_fw-la that_o be_v babylon_n in_o our_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a so_o proud_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 13._o hieronymâ—â—_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marâ—â—llâ—â—_n nominâ—_n pauli_n &_o eustâ—châ—â—_n â—pist_v 151._o algâ—siae_n quaest_n 11._o commâ—â—â—_n in_o cap._n 47._o esâ—iae_fw-la in_o lib._n diâ—ymi_n de_fw-fr spâ—r_n saâ—nctâ—_n praefâ—tione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulinianum_fw-la ambrose_n ansber_n 〈◊〉_d locumpunc_fw-la where_o he_o say_v â—oc_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o victorinâ—â—_n primaâ—â—â—_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o fulâ—_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n 4._o note_n upon_o the_o place_n nay_o augustine_n howbeit_o cite_v for_o another_o opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o babylon_n from_o his_o comment_n in_o psal._n 26._o do_v concede_fw-la what_o we_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o arethas_n caesariensis_n comment_n in_o locum_fw-la grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a whence_o fulk_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o â—aroâ—ius_fw-la annaâ—_n tom._n 1._o an._n 45._o have_v these_o word_n roman_a in_o apocalypse_n joâ—nnis_n eoâ—â—m_fw-la nomine_fw-la sci_fw-la babylonis_fw-la notatam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la confesso_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la i.e._n that_o roâ—â—_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v design_v by_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o babylon_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o â—ellarmine_fw-la be_v both_o frequent_a and_o full_a in_o this_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a romano_n cap._n 13._o have_v first_o propose_v that_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n arethas_n haâ—oâ—_n â—eda_fw-la and_o â—apertus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o city_n babylon_n understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o add_v seâ—anao_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o â—ea_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la per_fw-la meretriceâ—_n intelligi_fw-la romaâ—_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o express_o dispute_v for_o it_o praeterâ—a_o joanâ—â—â—_n in_o apocalypse_n passim_fw-la romam_fw-la vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o apertâ_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 17._o apoc._n ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylon_n magna_fw-la sedâ—re_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la super_fw-la regâ—s_fw-la terrâ—_n nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—lia_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la â—â—perium_fw-la habuerit_fw-la super_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la quam_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n romam_fw-la edificatam_fw-la essâ—_n that_o be_v moreover_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n everywhere_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v from_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revel_n where_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o
of_o its_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v someway_o in_o kind_n yet_o for_o number_n they_o be_v as_o many_o for_o guilt_n as_o great_a for_o effect_n of_o wrath_n as_o dangerous_a so_o that_o who_o will_v compare_v the_o many_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o now_o be_v call_v and_o turn_v into_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v say_v the_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o name_n be_v change_v even_o as_o their_o church_n be_v see_v chap._n 13._o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o new_a form_v image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o there_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o former_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o material_o it_o be_v in_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v hence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v that_o government_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o civil_a be_v before_o johns_n time_n govern_v all_o yet_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o under_o a_o different_a consideration_n be_v not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n but_o short_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v over_o rome_n yet_o as_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n but_o a_o unwarrantable_a ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o admire_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v willing_o to_o give_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o divine_a subjection_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a power_n under_o that_o government_n rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n that_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o government_n which_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n yet_o succeed_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v in_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o to_o which_o man_n willing_o yield_v and_o have_v yield_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n that_o government_n antichristian_a and_o that_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o according_a to_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o light_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o all_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o state_n point_v at_o by_o these_o or_o thus_o that_o form_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o kind_a one_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a though_o upon_o a_o different_a consideration_n and_o account_n that_o dominion_n or_o empire_n under_o that_o form_n be_v the_o beast_n see_v by_o john_n but_o papacy_n be_v such_o a_o government_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n under_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o dominion_n describe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n lecture_n iu._n vers._n 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n the_o angel_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n wherein_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a there_o be_v a_o sentence_n casten_z in_o before_o he_o descend_v to_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n which_o be_v something_o like_o that_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o it_o look_v both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a put_v reader_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o to_o what_o be_v come_v point_v out_o something_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o these_o mark_n for_o discern_v of_o the_o whore_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o a_o materialnesse_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v as_o conduce_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n 2._o a_o difficulty_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n compose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a and_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o that_o such_o wisdom_n will_v find_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o grip_v as_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o this_o who_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v the_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o apply_v these_o mark_n wise_o and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o prophecy_v also_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a to_o any_o that_o have_v discern_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o these_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o fulfil_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v dark_a and_o other_o of_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v be_v also_o obscure_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o so_o many_o papist_n wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n can_v wise_o discern_v his_o mark_n it_o will_v take_v wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n of_o bellar._n against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o many_o be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o give_v two_o interpretation_n or_o two_o application_n of_o that_o type_n or_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n or_o chief_a city_n sit_v 2._o they_o be_v seven_o king_n we_o premit_fw-la this_o that_o all_o the_o mark_n after_o describe_v agree_v to_o one_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o that_o empire_n or_o city_n must_v have_v seven_o hill_n which_o have_v seven_o king_n and_o to_o who_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v the_o other_o must_v be_v apply_v also_o otherways_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v by_o the_o part_n of_o one_o beast_n to_o discover_v the_o empire_n mean_v by_o it_o in_o whole_a the_o first_o exposition_n of_o head_n be_v by_o the_o fix_a property_n and_o natural_a situation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n to_o wit_n mountain_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o be_v successive_a one_o to_o and_o after_o one_o another_o the_o former_a of_o seven_o mountain_n be_v contemporary_a this_o be_v successive_a and_o in_o diverse_a form_n the_o head_n be_v call_v mountain_n because_o in_o this_o they_o signify_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mountain_n king_n and_o to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o a_o metonymicall_a speech_n the_o sign_n get_v the_o name_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o not_o that_o real_o they_o be_v so_o by_o these_o then_o mountain_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v definite_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v for_o king_n be_v proper_o seven_o and_o the_o number_n definite_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n interpret_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.20_o to_o be_v seven_o church_n and_o seven_o angel_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n these_o mountain_n then_o be_v 1._o describe_v by_o their_o number_n seven_o and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o definite_a but_o put_v for_o seven_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o can_v not_o contribute_v to_o design_n one_o place_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o the_o angel_n scope_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n as_o of_o seven_o mountain_n famous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o this_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o they_o
by_o woman_n we_o tell_v be_v understand_v rome_n it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n verse_n ult_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o may_v serve_v particular_o to_o discover_v these_o mountain_n from_o other_o mountain_n they_o be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v on_o and_o then_o this_o city_n can_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n for_o john_n or_o other_o to_o discern_v on_o seven_o mountain_n from_o any_o other_o seven_o mountain_n beside_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o world_n or_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o king_n but_o that_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o under_o seven_o several_a government_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n clear_a and_o the_o mountain_n be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o now_o her_o sit_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o she_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o over_o who_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o rule_v thus_o to_o sit_v on_o be_v to_o rule_v 2._o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o one_o place_n of_o these_o people_n who_o she_o command_v beyond_o other_o place_n and_o she_o sit_v not_o so_o on_o the_o people_n or_o water_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v she_o have_v her_o residence_n pomp_n court_n throne_n and_o abode_n there_o which_o reach_v over_o many_o people_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o event_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n he_o insist_v on_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o these_o seven_o mountain_n then_o will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o command_v over_o but_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o so_o that_o city_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o dwell_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o this_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o uphold_v and_o support_v these_o and_o govern_v they_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o city_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o its_o situation_n on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a paraphrase_n of_o it_o both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o seven_o hill_v city_n or_o the_o city_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o rome_n be_v still_o take_v as_o one_o for_o at_o first_o by_o romulus_n it_o comprehend_v four_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o after_o by_o the_o six_o king_n servius_n tullius_n be_v three_o more_o add_v hence_o be_v that_o yearly_a feast_n 3._o id_fw-la decemb._n call_v festum_fw-la septimontium_fw-la and_o these_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v this_o virg._n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la and_o ovid._n trist_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—_n septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deummque_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v these_o name_n septiceps_fw-la vrbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v thus_o particular_o name_v 1._o palatinus_n 2._o calif_n 3._o capitolius_fw-la or_o janiculus_fw-la 4._o aventinus_n 5._o qairinaliâ—_n 6._o viminalis_fw-la 7._o aesquiâ—inus_n which_o make_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 2._o say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la â—edificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la cit_v many_o to_o confirm_v this_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o command_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o his_o chair_n be_v nail_v to_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v from_o what_o be_v say_v say_v some_o this_o city_n mean_v no_o particular_a city_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v one_o state_n and_o city_n and_o to_o the_o text_n which_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o people_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o it_o command_v and_o from_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o be_v situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v the_o wicked_a 2._o say_v some_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o which_o be_v also_o answer_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o point_v out_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v beside_o other_o to_o satisfy_v john_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o interpretation_n 3._o say_v some_o as_o bellar._n though_o rome_n then_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o but_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o city_n signify_v to_o john_n for_o it_o then_o bare_a rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o also_o now_o or_o this_o one_o type_n must_v signify_v one_o city_n or_o place_n to_o john_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o to_o we_o which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v build_v so_o in_o johns_n time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n empire_n and_o series_n of_o dominion_n still_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v it_o stand_v most_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v these_o seven_o hill_n in_o it_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o some_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n sit_v on_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o though_o some_o of_o these_o hill_n be_v without_o the_o wall_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o link_v to_o the_o rest_n by_o special_a privilege_n all_o of_o they_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n abbacy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o on_o a_o other_o occasion_n bellar._n say_v notissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cam_fw-la supra_fw-la septem_fw-la colle_n adificatam_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n discover_v rome_n in_o its_o local_a situation_n by_o fix_a hill_n he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o second_o application_n to_o do_v it_o by_o its_o fleet_a and_o successive_a government_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o in_o it_o 1._o he_o show_v what_o further_o these_o head_n hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n seven_o king_n it_o may_v be_v read_v they_o be_v or_o signify_v seven_o king_n as_o before_z seven_o hill_n and_o although_o one_o may_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o type_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o the_o angel_n particular_a explication_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o that_o debate_n then_o 2._o he_o discover_v or_o characterize_v these_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o be_v that_o so_o john_n and_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o he_o propon_v five_o be_v fall_v say_v he_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 3._o because_o the_o shot_n of_o all_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n therefore_o in_o several_a character_n here_o the_o seven_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v 1._o clear_a the_o word_n 2._o then_o apply_v they_o 3._o remove_v some_o doubt_n or_o objection_n 1._o by_o king_n be_v not_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v governor_n under_o that_o name_n only_o but_o in_o scripture_n all_o governor_n ordinary_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o and_o when_o israel_n want_v all_o government_n judg._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n signify_v no_o governor_n or_o order_n every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o here_o in_o johns_n time_n that_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n bear_v not_o this_o name_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o six_o 2._o neither_o by_o king_n be_v understand_v governor_n personal_o or_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o series_n or_o succession_n under_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o line_n as_o dan._n 7.17_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o save_v it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o a_o individual_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v four_o king_n and_o it_o must_v mean_v so_o here_o for_o
common_a war_n and_o enemy_n he_o with_o his_o minister_n saint_n and_o servant_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o consider_v the_o actor_n it_o be_v these_o i._n e._n the_o horn_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 11_o and_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chap._n 18.24_o there_o the_o blood_n be_v find_v in_o the_o whore_n here_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n all_o concur_v and_o share_n both_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o diverse_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n that_o this_o enimity_n flow_v from_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o special_a lieutenant_n and_o general_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a actor_n by_o which_o the_o beast_n push_v the_o whore_n not_o only_o concur_v but_o she_o blow_v the_o hatred_n and_o pusheth-on_a by_o advice_n law_n and_o edict_n though_o the_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n put_v none_o to_o death_n herself_o yet_o do_v she_o put_v the_o horn_n to_o it_o who_o be_v she_o immediate_a executioner_n this_o than_o be_v a_o character_n of_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v persecute_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n the_o last_o word_n add_v be_v concern_v the_o success_n the_o victory_n be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v he_o be_v victor_n in_o his_o member_n and_o cause_n these_o three_o way_n as_o chap._n 12._o 1._o when_o in_o their_o suffering_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o overcome_v even_o to_o the_o outweary_v of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o their_o patience_n who_o be_v more_o enslave_v and_o overcome_v in_o act_v than_o the_o other_o in_o suffering_n 2._o he_o overcome_v by_o keep_v truth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n end_n their_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o multiply_v even_o under_o they_o as_o under_o dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o overcome_v by_o bring_v sad_a judgement_n on_o his_o persecuter_n and_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o and_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o they_o seem_v low_a and_o by_o make_v the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o end_n either_o by_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v or_o by_o crush_a they_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o it_o he_o thus_o prevail_v the_o reason_n add_v to_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o be_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o captain_n he_o have_v no_o equal_a for_o he_o even_o this_o lamb_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n word_n set_v forth_o especial_o his_o godhead_n in_o three_o 1._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o none_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o he._n 3._o his_o right_n for_o justice_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o title_n agree_v to_o christ_n proper_o as_o god_n so_o chap._n 19_o and_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o all_o not_o as_o over_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deputation_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o good_a he_o have_v a_o delegated_a power_n as_o mediator_n to_o restrain_v punish_v raise_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o first_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o voluntary_a and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o warrior_n or_o army_n none_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v all_o saint_n 1._o call_v that_o be_v effectual_o so_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o so_o sanctify_v 2._o choose_a they_o be_v both_o choose_v comparative_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o power_n but_o be_v conqueror_n 3._o they_o be_v faithful_a honest_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o real_a in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o they_o stick_v constant_o unto_o he_o which_o show_v wherein_o their_o victory_n most_o consist_v that_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o job._n 5.4_o though_o even_o in_o suffer_v yet_o they_o quit_v he_o not_o these_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o on_o christ_n side_n but_o such_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o all_o hypocrite_n though_o formal_a professor_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n yet_o against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o though_o they_o sometime_o in_o some_o particular_a side_n or_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o service_n to_o he_o as_o in_o judas_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o bag_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n philip._n 1.15_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o a_o affront_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o have_v no_o follower_n indeed_o but_o where_o grace_n make_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o count_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n but_o by_o their_o end_n and_o motive_n neither_o can_v one_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n but_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v other_o be_v one_o time_n or_o another_o utter_o foil_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o he_o will_v own_v none_o such_o as_o soldier_n to_o he_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_v 1._o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v or_o when_o and_o much_o business_n be_v here_o make_v by_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o main_a demonstration_n from_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v evidence_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o these_o province_n that_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n without_o king_n be_v now_o kingdom_n have_v their_o own_o government_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o first_o in_o experience_n be_v truth_n look_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v province_n then_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o save_v it_o be_v germany_n alone_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o have_v their_o several_a independent_a king_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o that_o change_n that_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o upsetting_a of_o these_o many_o new_a kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o have_v no_o kingdom_n then_o be_v neither_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o consistent_a with_o the_o head_n that_o then_o be_v or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o change_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o three_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v not_o the_o first_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o for_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o last_o state_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o first_o under_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v here_o the_o horn_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n betwixt_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o empire_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o all_o and_o province_n make_v kingdom_n rule_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o that_o head_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o nothing_o for_o king_n can_v be_v horn_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o another_o thus_o the_o civil_a head_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n not_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o ecclesiastic_a head_n have_v they_o on_o the_o horn_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o have_v sovereign_n for_o his_o vassal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o either_o the_o king_n be_v not_o
four_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v by_o this_o also_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v raise_v great_a persecution_n but_o that_o great_a persecution_n have_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o for_o these_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o few_o and_o by_o one_o punishment_n to_o wit_n fire_n answ._n if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n make_v of_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o persecution_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o when_o not_o only_o the_o full_a omit_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o least_o opposition_n to_o error_n or_o abstain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o countenance_v or_o perform_v any_o allow_a duty_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o never_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o than_o have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a king_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n question_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n yea_o not_o answer_v clear_o to_o their_o question_n witness_v the_o rule_n of_o inquisition_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n and_o frances_n the_o first_o his_o with_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o persecute_v have_v there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o holland_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n against_o old_a and_o young_a woman_n and_o suck_a child_n sick_a minister_n judge_n &_o c_o bellar._n himself_o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o reckon_v 100000._o waldenses_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n and_o many_o battle_n wherein_o always_o say_v he_o papist_n prevail_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n the_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o holland_n city_n burn_v etc._n etc._n read_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n in_o france_n execute_v by_o the_o lord_n open_v against_o merindoll_n and_o other_o in_o province_n as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o lib._n 13._o &_o 16._o what_o have_v the_o inquisition_n do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o son_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o the_o confessor_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o break_v faith_n from_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n as_o at_o constance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n what_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o villainy_n have_v be_v use_v cast_v their_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o ground_n abuse_v woman_n spoil_v banish_v starve_a and_o torment_v be_v know_v to_o these_o who_o have_v read_v that_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n 4._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o malice_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o that_o if_o they_o put_v few_o to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o be_v by_o god_n and_o external_a cause_n restrain_v but_o their_o attempt_n and_o law_n as_o that_o of_o alphonse_n his_o make_n of_o it_o treason_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o converse_n with_o â—_o lollard_n bull_n incitement_n and_o promise_n to_o engage_v other_o to_o destroy_v protestant_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o humour_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o we_o will_v find_v no_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o sore_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o this_o this_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o prove_v he_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v retort_v if_o this_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v come_v more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 13._o the_o five_o and_o six_o demonstration_n be_v also_o find_v faulty_a by_o this_o the_o five_o assert_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v such_o a_o short_a time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o six_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v forty_o five_o day_n after_o his_o ruin_n both_o which_o be_v false_a not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n hold_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ruin_n which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v do_v yea_o all_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o be_v after_o his_o begin_a height_n see_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o if_o that_o reckon_n be_v true_a then_o at_o that_o time_n any_o that_o can_v count_v antichrist_n rise_v or_o end_n which_o to_o they_o be_v palpable_a may_v know_v the_o precise_a end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o come_v which_o be_v false_a and_o whereas_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n make_v the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n long_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o dan._n 12._o of_o 1290._o day_n which_o ignorant_o he_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o term_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v chap._n 13._o set_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o 1260._o day_n be_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o month_n long_o as_o that_o count_n make_v he_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o themselves_o add_v a_o month_n more_o and_o break_v the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v definite_a thus_o these_o demonstration_n right_o follow_v will_v not_o only_o make_v out_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v practical_a and_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o time_v they_o and_o stint_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o 2._o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o this_o person_n ow_v his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o have_v common_a cause_n friend_n and_o adversary_n he_o and_o the_o choose_a be_v on_o one_o side_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n get_v always_o the_o victory_n the_o side_n he_o be_v on_o lose_v never_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o to_o his_o end_n what_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n the_o victory_n there_o only_o be_v sure_a 5._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o victory_n lie_v on_o christ_n concurrence_n because_o he_o be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n by_o who_o conduct_n the_o victory_n be_v allanerly_a attain_v his_o soldier_n need_v not_o fight_v but_o stand_v and_o behold_v his_o salvation_n be_v chap._n 19_o they_o follow_v in_o white_a not_o fight_v but_o triumph_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o only_o be_v arm_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n have_v describe_v the_o beast_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n undertake_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o her_o greatness_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o her_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n from_o her_o present_a state_n
and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o she_o be_v a_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o vers_n 18._o the_o first_o expound_v that_o ver_fw-la 1_o of_o many_o water_n the_o second_o her_o judgement_n which_o he_o undertake_v the_o three_o point_v she_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n other_o circumstance_n of_o colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v omit_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v a_o city_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v her_o seat_n on_o many_o water_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o on_o flood_n say_v the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o these_o not_o as_o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n but_o 1._o by_o command_v and_o order_v these_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 18._o a_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o her_o gather_a treasure_n and_o store_n from_o these_o whereby_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v support_v 3._o she_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o uphold_v of_o her_o pomp_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o city_n because_o her_o ruler_n that_o sit_v in_o she_o do_v so_o command_v and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o command_a and_o rule_v that_o this_o affluence_n do_v redound_v to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o special_a supreme_a court_n sit_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n that_o she_o dwell_v on_o many_o water_n jer._n 51.13_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o her_o abound_v in_o treasure_n people_n and_o nation_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o flow_a changeable_a unstable_a nature_n like_o water_n gen._n 49._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unsure_a though_o a_o promising-like_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o state_n upon_o babylon_n have_v these_o that_o be_v many_o nation_n for_o her_o foundation_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o anticipate_v of_o a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v hate_v she_o make_v she_o desolate_a naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o word_n show_v not_o only_a indignation_n at_o she_o in_o the_o instrument_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o particular_a step_n it_o shall_v proceed_v by_o 1._o to_o hate_v she_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o once_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v turn_v to_o hatred_n as_o be_v ordinary_a after_o lust_n as_o in_o amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2._o they_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a that_o be_v discover_v her_o shame_n and_o withdraw_v their_o former_a supply_n whereby_o she_o be_v support_v in_o her_o pomp_n 3._o by_o execute_v judgement_n in_o a_o most_o vindictive_a and_o horrible_a manner_n eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o import_v her_o utter_a ruin_n 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o king_n former_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o by_o ten_o horn_n even_o those_o who_o once_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o do_v partake_v in_o her_o sin_n these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n i.e._n one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o performer_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o lament_v her_o ruin_n chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n they_o shall_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o perform_v this_o execution_n on_o she_o this_o be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n these_o ten_o king_n first_o when_o they_o get_v kingdom_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n at_o that_o time_n they_o love_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v sin_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o they_o change_v and_o withdraw_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o give_a power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o can_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v desolate_a the_o whore_n that_o the_o beast_n support_v at_o one_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o whore_n at_o one_o time_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o first_o practice_n of_o adore_v this_o whore_n with_o who_o at_o first_o the_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n than_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o 17._o verse_n wherein_o these_o king_n in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v limit_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v perform_v his_o word_n of_o this_o whore_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o who_o put_v that_o agreement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n to_o the_o other_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o or_o the_o anticipation_n be_v ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a in_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o not_o slave_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o one_o stand_v so_o that_o who_o sustain_v the_o one_o must_v also_o sustain_v the_o other_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n shall_v after_o this_o abandon_v she_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o objection_n add_v a_o confirmation_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n joint_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o forever_o but_o till_o god_n word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a delusion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2._o during_o antichrist_n height_n and_o his_o continuation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o no_o long_o when_o that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n will_v alter_v as_o the_o word_n until_o gen_n 49.10_o imply_v the_o remove_n the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n then_o so_o this_o until_o import_v a_o change_n when_o the_o prophecy_n aforesaid_a be_v fulfil_v 2._o that_o give_v of_o such_o a_o joint_a power_n willing_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o ordinary_a for_o so_o many_o king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o other_o but_o say_v he_o even_o this_o be_v of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v on_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o may_v punish_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2._o thus_o far_o he_o give_v up_o and_o shall_v give_v up_o these_o king_n to_o that_o delusion_n so_o to_o do_v till_o his_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v the_o one_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o one_o part_n fulfil_v to_o wit_n god_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n so_o may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o expect_v the_o other_o and_o take_v the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o be_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n then_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o he_o long_v have_v his_o dominion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o rome_n fall_n be_v by_o such_o king_n or_o those_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o these_o part_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a also_o of_o these_o raze_n or_o line_n that_o have_v be_v delude_v because_o in_o that_o god_n power_n who_o sway_v king_n to_o love_n or_o hatred_n as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o and_o their_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n waken_v that_o hatred_n most_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a alio_fw-la that_o that_o ruin_n be_v after_o their_o partake_n of_o her_o sin_n 3._o that_o sin_v with_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judicial_a stroke_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o
what_o be_v admiration_n here_o they_o must_v therefore_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a defection_n see_v there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o last_o notion_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastic_a be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o supporter_n to_o it_o and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o this_o apostarize_v dominion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o vers_n 11._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a person_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o the_o scope_n be_v then_o 1._o to_o point_n out_o antichrist_n and_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n or_o whorish_a church_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v we_o may_v by_o resume_v these_o character_n gather_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v that_o whorish_a church_n aim_v at_o here_o and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o who_o possess_v the_o papacy_n in_o his_o complex_fw-la dominion_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n particular_o characterise_v here_o the_o make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o make_v out_o both_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o pope_n then_o certain_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v head_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n he_o that_o be_v head_n to_o she_o must_v be_v this_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o both_o by_o resume_v the_o character_n and_o property_n apply_v to_o both_o thus_o if_o the_o character_n be_v such_o that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o property_n whereby_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n because_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n all_o these_o agree_v only_o to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v truth_n ergo._fw-la or_o if_o all_o these_o character_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o concern_v this_o beast_n and_o whore_n do_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o be_v he_o antichrist_n and_o she_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o that_o these_o property_n agree_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o may_v be_v make_v out_o 1._o by_o induction_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n several_o then_o 2._o by_o point_v out_o the_o time_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o they_o antichrist_n get_v these_o character_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o govern_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o that_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o shall_v give_v he_o reverence_n vers_fw-la 7._o compare_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o that_o government_n which_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n at_o rome_n vers_fw-la 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o new_a state_n of_o empire_n but_o to_o continue_v that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o other_o form_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o be_v he_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o johns_n time_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o government_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n but_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o other_o not_o yet_o come_v get_v admiration_n or_o adoration_n have_v king_n under_o he_o who_o have_v absolute_a temporal_a power_n of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o empire_n be_v two_o beast_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o last_o head_n two_o in_o this_o respect_n yet_o indeed_o but_o one_o 6._o this_o antichrist_n be_v too_o much_o reverence_v and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a civil_a worship_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n nor_o warrant_v ecclesiastic_a power_n neither_o in_o name_n nor_o thing_n but_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n vers_n 11._o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v king_n devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o king_n then_o but_o since_o have_v get_v kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v especial_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 14._o 10._o when_o his_o fall_n approach_v some_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a city_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n rome_n vers_fw-la 18_o etc._n etc._n 12._o she_o carry_v all_o with_o much_o state_n pomp_n and_o profanity_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o property_n ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o mix_v 2._o in_o his_o rise_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o welcome_n with_o great_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o in_o his_o seat_n rome_n 5._o in_o his_o dominion_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o his_o different_a and_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a whereby_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o twofold_a head_n and_o by_o a_o double_a type_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o uncontrovertable_o applicable_a to_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o to_o rome_n heathen_a before_o constantine_n as_o bellar._n and_o alcazar_n say_v or_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n say_v or_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o rome_n present_o as_o of_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v for_o fix_v on_o the_o time_n or_o state_n whereto_o this_o that_o she_o be_v antichristian_a and_o her_o governor_n antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v consider_v these_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v true_a of_o rome_n after_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o six_o government_n that_o then_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o seven_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v when_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v when_o province_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o civil_a dependence_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v king_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o when_o rome_n have_v turn_v from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n 4._o it_o be_v before_o its_o fall_n and_o while_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o power_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o all_o these_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o many_o year_n past_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathen_a nor_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o the_o application_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o especial_o will_v stick_v 1._o that_o i_o say_v antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a prince_n but_o have_v other_o pretence_n and_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n or_o pretext_n assume_v this_o greatness_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o he_o head_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o degenerate_a church_n and_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o suit_v that_o body_n and_o carry_v on_o that_o defection_n 2._o he_o rule_v over_o king_n without_o infringe_v as_o they_o think_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o on_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n 3._o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o admiration_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o this_o show_v why_o in_o this_o last_o consideration_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o two_o beast_n and_o two_o head_n because_o he_o be_v formal_o ecclesiastic_a but_o real_o civil_a and_o
luke_n write_v the_o act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o unrecord_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o any_o conclusion_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o necessary_a except_o we_o rub_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o record_v lesser_a thing_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v write_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o other_o history_n at_o the_o most_o whereas_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o ground_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n for_o many_o fact_n be_v truth_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n faith_n rest_v on_o that_o testimony_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o testify_v the_o other_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a and_o present_o be_v the_o whore_n intend_v here_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v make_v it_o out_o if_o the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o rome_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o property_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v and_o at_o this_o time_n then_o this_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n past_a agree_v both_o the_o property_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ergo._fw-la the_o property_n give_v to_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v four_o that_o she_o have_v her_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n yet_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o many_o other_o nation_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o different_o so_o as_o rome_n be_v here_o peculiar_a in_o another_o other_o manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n turn_v a_o whore_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n she_o have_v and_o to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a seat_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o of_o her_o association_n or_o apostasy_n and_o derive_v her_o error_n to_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o dependence_n on_o she_o she_o be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o she_o be_v mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o vers_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v it_o and_o another_o government_n or_o governor_n have_v succeed_v he_o there_o 5._o it_o be_v when_o ten_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v give_v their_o subjection_n to_o rome_n on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n she_o that_o be_v rome_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o whore_n but_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o rome_n not_o as_o heathenish_a but_o as_o popish_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathenish_a nor_o to_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a in_o god_n providence_n that_o consider_v the_o special_a sibnesse_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o both_o betwixt_o this_o city_n rome_n the_o woman_n whore_n and_o beast_n that_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n shall_v glory_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v their_o pope_n from_o that_o very_a city_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o sit_v and_o continue_v pope_n and_o those_o who_o in_o this_o grant_n most_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v still_o be_v roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o turk_n by_o this_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o church_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v who_o have_v such_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n it_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v unmeet_a that_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la we_o consider_v how_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v it_o wherein_o they_o be_v wonderful_o straighten_a and_o perplex_a it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o city_n or_o whore_n the_o city_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a general_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n hugo_n card._n lyranus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n since_o reformation_n break_v forth_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v that_o opinion_n because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o particular_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o point_v at_o a_o individual_a city_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o she_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o chap._n 18._o when_o she_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a live_a and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v general_o since_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o viegas_n say_v impellimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la and_o ribera_n say_v interpretes_n coguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o who_o with_o other_o we_o cite_v before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n interprete_v it_o so_o and_o cit_v twenty_o author_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o it_o also_o corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o add_v many_o to_o these_o cite_v by_o alcazar_n among_o who_o be_v suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 88_o pererius_n salmeron_n and_o other_o all_o which_o take_v babylon_n in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o hold_v out_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o general_a 2._o there_o be_v again_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o to_o conceive_v rome_n here_o so_o as_o to_o save_v their_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a rome_n from_o this_o application_n hence_o some_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v apply_v it_o to_o heathen_a rome_n other_o as_o ribera_n blasius_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o rome_n under_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o say_v that_o at_o or_o before_o his_o come_n rome_n shall_v turn_v heathen_a and_o desert_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o king_n before_o his_o come_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o look_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v rome_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o defection_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o infallibility_n and_o will_v shake_v all_o see_v some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o rome_n eternity_n and_o make_v all_o suspicious_a for_o if_o rome_n fall_v then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fall_v already_o therefore_o other_o cast_v it_o as_o alcazar_n and_o those_o name_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o heathenish_a rome_n suffer_v at_o or_o before_o constantine_n time_n or_o after_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n those_o who_o take_v it_o thus_o expound_v the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o differ_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v difference_v and_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o particular_a time_n therefore_o they_o do_v in_o general_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o some_o make_v the_o last_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o so_o do_v they_o of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o express_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o mention_v and_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o his_o nature_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o his_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n exceed_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o differ_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n egypt_n assyria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n
or_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n other_o do_v cast_v that_o as_o bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n all_o the_o emperor_n indefinite_o the_o reason_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o first_o opinion_n be_v 1._o these_o king_n here_o be_v such_o as_o command_v rome_n they_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o character_n to_o difference_n and_o discern_v this_o city_n mention_v here_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n agree_v to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o something_o to_o come_v and_o to_o help_v to_o discern_v this_o city_n by_o its_o head_n when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v hill_n there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o scope_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n that_o support_v rome_n they_o must_v be_v head_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o be_v of_o rome_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o beside_o how_o can_v either_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o such_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v head_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o rather_o head_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o they_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o beast_n which_o yet_o their_o former_a reason_n will_v cast_v how_o will_v these_o age_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o this_o conceit_n than_o be_v just_o casten_z beside_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o they_o the_o six_o head_n and_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o too_o great_a interval_n here_o and_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n so_o long_o which_o agree_v not_o 1._o with_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o 2._o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o six_o head_n nor_o 3._o with_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o want_v oppressor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o this_o application_n be_v so_o general_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o particularnesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n especial_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n seven_o more_o than_o five_o eight_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n except_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o name_v they_o and_o can_v such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o application_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v king_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o body_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o think_v to_o evite_v these_o consideration_n by_o understand_v all_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n indefinite_o or_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v will_v not_o be_v consistent_a either_o for_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o five_o have_v precede_v and_o one_o be_v but_o to_o come_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n either_o way_n consider_v 2._o they_o be_v king_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o have_v fall_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o personal_a death_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a change_n of_o government_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o in_o that_o one_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o be_v otherwise_o support_v than_o by_o that_o king_n which_o then_o be_v or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o persecuter_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o power_n of_o great_a sibnesse_n to_o rome_n after_o its_o defection_n and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o we_o interpret_v that_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v diverse_a change_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o both_o these_o constrain_a interpretation_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o concession_n that_o antichrist_n need_v be_v no_o individual_a person_n without_o a_o succession_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o these_o first_o six_o persecute_v kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n be_v restrict_v to_o one_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o one_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o johns_n time_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o follow_a emperor_n then_o by_o one_o beast_n or_o king_n may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o consider_v rome_n here_o as_o under_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v alcazar_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v otherways_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n threaten_v to_o rome_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o application_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n but_o here_o they_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n will_v clear_v we_o beside_o when_o chap._n 18._o rome_n after_o this_o become_v only_o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n they_o may_v consider_v if_o they_o will_v place_v he_o among_o these_o that_o which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n so_o link_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o chap._n 18.4_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v obedience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v among_o that_o number_n it_o be_v true_a domin_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o anton._n card._n gasper_n câ—sal_n valdensis_n and_o alphon._n mendoza_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cit_v as_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o any_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o consequent_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v inseparable_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o such_o as_o corn._n a_o lap._n who_o say_v whatever_o may_v be_v dispute_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n removal_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v these_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o they_o expound_v these_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o antichrist_n come_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o rome_n destruction_n as_o also_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v causal_o procure_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o old_a bloodshed_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o her_o late_a guilt_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o these_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v destroy_v it_o before_o antichrist_n come_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o other_o say_v by_o antichrist_n after_o these_o king_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o chap._n with_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horâ—_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v but_o seven_o that_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a and_o this_o clear_v it_o the_o king_n here_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o contemporal_o there_o the_o stand_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o
first_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o ordinary_a merchandize_v but_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n she_o employ_v such_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n honourable_a even_o for_o the_o best_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sinful_a wherein_o even_o prince_n think_v it_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v and_o these_o employ_v be_v think_v so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o traffic_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n not_o to_o temporal_a ware_n but_o spiritual_a this_o be_v johns_n way_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v to_o borrow_v expression_n from_o the_o prophet_n their_o set_v forth_o of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o spiritual_a the_o second_o cause_n be_v her_o sorcery_n whereby_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o also_o as_o the_o former_a of_o entice_v or_o bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o to_o idolatry_n and_o her_o superstitious_a worship_n though_o literal_o sorcery_n wherein_o rome_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a the_o literal_a trade_n where_o such_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n minister_n and_o people_n yea_o she_o be_v the_o last_o persecuter_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n throughout_o other_o kingdom_n whether_o by_o inquisition_n massacre_n or_o war_n she_o be_v find_v just_o guilty_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o and_o it_o be_v now_o repay_v on_o she_o though_o other_o will_v not_o be_v free_v of_o the_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n now_o if_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n as_o adversary_n confess_v these_o sin_n most_o either_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n or_o of_o popish_a rome_n or_o of_o rome_n under_o their_o feign_a antichrist_n that_o must_v procure_v this_o judgement_n for_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o cause_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n that_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v irreparable_a such_o as_o be_v here_o for_o 1._o the_o sin_n here_o procure_v this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o take_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o and_o many_o present_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v break_v off_o long_o since_o 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v on_o a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o make_v defection_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o heathen_a rome_n for_o this_o be_v whore_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o 3._o these_o sin_n be_v a_o follow_a step_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n after_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v as_o be_v clear_v chap._n 6._o for_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v after_o that_o five_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o here_o it_o be_v close_v 4._o these_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o babylon_n be_v former_o charge_v chap._n 17._o and_o whereof_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a then_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o like_a that_o rome_n so_o long_a time_n after_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o fault_n in_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o or_o at_o least_o many_o hundred_o it_o follow_v then_o 1._o that_o that_o city_n rome_n be_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o be_v so_o singular_o plague_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 2._o that_o rome_n present_o must_v be_v thus_o under_o this_o guiltiness_n and_o that_o its_o present_a practice_n be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o guilt_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v rome_n guilty_a thus_o but_o as_o either_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n for_o she_o be_v plague_v for_o a_o present_a guilt_n and_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o whore_v for_o god_n punishment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o town_n where_o such_o sin_n once_o be_v commit_v but_o on_o person_n principal_o present_o sin_v or_o continue_v former_a guiltiness_n and_o long_o forbear_v and_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o cause_n or_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o guilty_a under_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o ruin_n by_o he_o if_o so_o he_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v either_o for_o 1._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n but_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o due_a peculiarly_a to_o rome_n if_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o singulary_o act_v and_o plot_v by_o it_o 2._o they_o say_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o he_o but_o that_o destruction_n will_v be_v suffer_v innocent_o and_o not_o just_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o here_o 3._o this_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o time_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o king_n who_o support_v the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n that_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o make_v it_o and_o can_v be_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v but_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v then_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n one_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v it_o must_v be_v rome_n popish_a for_o a_o other_o state_n of_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v this_o rome_n and_o this_o destruction_n upon_o such_o cause_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o king_n that_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o dominion_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o after_o to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o whore_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o destroy_v she_o again_o it_o appear_v here_o also_o that_o many_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o dote_a to_o lament_v rome_n even_o after_o its_o ruin_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n than_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o many_o as_o yet_o who_o stick_v so_o to_o that_o antichrist_n then_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n so_o it_o be_v like_a many_o will_v defend_v this_o babylon_n at_o its_o ruin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o jew_n still_o reject_v clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n for_o reject_v he_o prophecy_n then_o after_o their_o fulfil_n be_v clear_a to_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n open_v only_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o all_o as_o papist_n speak_v 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v but_o foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v show_v on_o rome_n greatness_n in_o herself_o or_o pendicles_a such_o as_o abbacy_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n god_n justice_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o they_o and_o none_o shall_v thus_o lament_v over_o they_o 4._o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n now_o at_o rome_n must_v be_v fornication_n and_o sorcery_n their_o execution_n persecution_n their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o merchandize_v condemn_v here_o lecture_n 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o
to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n supponeth_n ascend_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v christ_n new_a name_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o appear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o this_o come_n down_o be_v either_o general_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a 1._o it_o â—iseth_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a rise_n or_o 2_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o as_o will_v seem_v it_o be_v still_o high_a therefore_o need_v he_o to_o ascend_v ver_fw-la 10._o to_o see_v it_o both_o which_o be_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o how_o john_n here_o see_v the_o heaven_n it_o descend_v and_o i_o ascend_v will_v he_o say_v to_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o as_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n upon_o earth_n but_o as_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o present_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.27_o he_o so_o express_v it_o as_o behold_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n descend_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n on_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judgement_n by_o a_o local_a descension_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o too_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v strain_v this_o descension_n or_o come_v down_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o its_o commendation_n that_o 1._o it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n building_n and_o dress_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a dwell_n to_o man_n as_o the_o first_o voice_n clear_v ver_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o exchange_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v their_o body_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v here_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a jerusalem_n also_o be_v ordinary_o for_o god_n presence_n and_o worship_n in_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n much_o more_o may_v heaven_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o commendation_n more_o particular_o be_v that_o she_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v tight_a every_o way_n and_o excellent_a in_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o new_a clothes_n brave_a than_o any_o bride_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a husband_n than_o any_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o before_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v now_o she_o be_v prepare_v and_o full_o make_v ready_a former_o there_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n but_o here_o the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o a_o word_n now_o she_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o wooer_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o adorn_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o she_o from_o heaven_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v adorn_v she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v her_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v not_o a_o wrong_a pin_n be_v in_o she_o the_o general_n keep_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n full_o she_o be_v as_o psal._n 45._o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o same_o glory_n when_o the_o bride_n full_o glorify_v shall_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o this_o new_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a world_n and_o not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o earth_n but_o succeed_v to_o that_o change_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o but_o that_o same_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o afterward_o insist_v on_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o solace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o happiness_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o little_a glance_n to_o john_n view_n follow_v now_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o by_o two_o voice_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o first_o be_v general_a out_o of_o heaven_n from_o such_o as_o know_v best_a the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n be_v first_o describe_v then_o the_o matter_n speak_v be_v set_v down_o as_o of_o more_o credit_n from_o such_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o its_o distinctnesse_n and_o intelligiblenesse_n not_o confuse_v like_o thundering_n or_o water_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v plain_a to_o his_o ear_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o sense_n to_o discern_v heaven_n right_o and_o there_o be_v happiness_n there_o to_o delight_v they_o all_o beside_o one_o sense_n be_v more_o easy_o delude_v than_o two_o here_o therefore_o both_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o concern_v matter_n that_o be_v express_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a herald_n that_o cry_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o only_o those_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o here_o mention_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o a_o behold_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o such_o a_o nearness_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hear_v observe_v believe_v and_o wonder_n the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o their_o positive_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n 2._o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o difficulty_n their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o promise_n of_o happiness_n that_o israel_n have_v now_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v because_o heaven_n can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 1._o to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o delightsom_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o gold_n pearl_z precious_a stone_n city_n and_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o to_o our_o ear_n and_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o taste_v not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o church_n have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o literal_o understand_v so_o neither_o the_o latter_a but_o by_o these_o as_o by_o step_n he_o elevate_v we_o some_o way_n to_o conceive_v of_o heaven_n by_o the_o city_n tabernacle_n temple_n jerusalem_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o take_v beauty_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o what_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v but_o even_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n which_o other_o have_v not_o so_o now_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v here_o full_o make_v out_o in_o truth_n this_o second_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sign_n but_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o type_n so_o shall_v he_o indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o and_o then_o as_o before_z but_o constant_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a express_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o now_o
never_o end_v ver_fw-la 25._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o antichrist_n nor_o gog_n or_o magog_n here_o a_o five_o aggravation_n be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v glorious_a to_o king_n but_o what_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a shall_v be_v bring_v there_o as_o if_o all_o glory_n and_o riches_n make_v their_o rendezvous_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o be_v out_o of_o it_o bâ—side_o it_o may_v well_o take_v in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o nation_n be_v all_o bring_v in_o to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o the_o six_o be_v from_o its_o indweller_n who_o be_v express_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o what_o defile_v &c_n &c_n shall_v enter_v ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n 2._o no_o wicked_a thing_n or_o no_o wicked_a deed_n 3._o no_o filthy_a creature_n that_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o no_o corruption_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v now_o without_o spot_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o no_o sin_n 2._o no_o curse_n 3._o no_o devil_n tempter_n or_o tentation_n and_o no_o corruption_n for_o all_o these_o defile_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o that_o only_a no_o wicked_a person_n shall_v enter_v thus_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v hereby_o suppon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o what_o defile_v to_o wit_n scandalous_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n here_o express_v in_o these_o two_o who_o work_n abomination_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o enter_v by_o a_o twofold_a negation_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n then_o positive_o it_o be_v tell_v who_o enter_v none_o but_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i.e._n true_a elect_n and_o not_o appear_v so_o only_o yea_o regenerate_v perfect_v elect_a as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n otherwise_o the_o elect_n have_v corruption_n that_o defile_v but_o here_o now_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o that_o phrase_n write_v in_o his_o book_n through_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v never_o so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o these_o that_o appear_v so_o but_o for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o seem_v elect_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o defile_v therefore_o be_v here_o seclude_v 3._o these_o write_v be_v oppose_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o these_o not_o write_v chap._n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a elect_n see_v the_o other_o be_v real_o reprobate_n 4._o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o admission_n suppon_v the_o open_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o only_o give_v the_o rule_n to_o make_v this_o difference_n suppon_v that_o till_o this_o book_n be_v open_v no_o such_o decern_v shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here-away_a 5._o he_o have_v keep_v that_o book_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o none_o to_o rule_v their_o sentence_n by_o 6._o do_v not_o some_o hypocrite_n look_v like_a elect_n than_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o one_o and_o take-in_a the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o relate_v to_o its_o open_n chap._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o sentence_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o posterior_n to_o it_o these_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o god_n election_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o these_o who_o enter_v now_o must_v be_v real_o and_o only_o elect_a indeed_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a and_o no_o other_o interpretation_n cross_v that_o can_v be_v admit_v either_o of_o seclude_v profane_a man_n and_o such_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a doctrinal_o from_o heaven_n itself_o or_o such_o who_o appear_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o thus_o to_o be_v write_v here_o in_o the_o bok_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v real_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v for_o all_o man_n be_v distribute_v in_o these_o two_o write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o a_o three_o there_o be_v not_o but_o to_o expound_v this_o either_o of_o the_o former_a way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a elect_a and_o these_o only_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v here_o 2._o whatever_o this_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v something_o that_o both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o event_n nor_o be_v ever_o called-for_a before_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o difference_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o precede_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o end_n as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v here_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la become_v straight_a then_o nor_o now_o or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o will_v ever_o be_v strict_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o more_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a rule_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n then_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o and_o that_o so_o much_o strictness_n be_v not_o require_v now_o which_o some_o will_v not_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o now_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o their_o practice_n if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o succeed_a church_n shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a as_o be_v say_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o vers_n 6._o continue_v some_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o city_n river_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o run_v through_o city_n this_o city_n have_v a_o excellent_a river_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 46._o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o river_n not_o a_o brook_n but_o such_o as_o may_v convey_v commodity_n to_o it_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o cleanse_v of_o it_o which_o show_v in_o the_o scope_n that_o this_o city_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v and_o cleanse_v exceed_o beyond_o what_o any_o river_n can_v do_v to_o any_o city_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o muddinesse_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n be_v excellent_a here_o the_o fine_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n but_o as_o of_o a_o lively_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o who_o drink_n of_o it_o life_n be_v in_o abundance_n here_o where_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n be_v such_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a
not_o set_v down_o till_o chap._n 19_o when_o the_o contrary_a party_n against_o this_o gather_n be_v express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gather_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v here_o the_o day_n of_o god_n there_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n denote_v one_o singular_a and_o eminent_a overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n 3._o also_o that_o the_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o to_o wit_n king_n and_o their_o army_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v mention_v under_o the_o same_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o compare_v the_o event_n with_o the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n contain_v a_o desirable_a event_n have_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n in_o it_o answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o praise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 19_o the_o other_o express_v a_o special_a design_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n disappoint_v chap._n 19_o last_o part_n who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v by_o which_o such_o a_o accession_n be_v make_v and_o ground_n of_o joy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v more_o summary_o and_o general_o set_v down_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o vers_n 12._o then_o more_o particular_o from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o 17._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o notable_a event_n hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o the_o jew_n conversion_n under_o that_o expression_n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n 2._o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turk_n greatness_n by_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n 3._o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n with_o its_o event_n chap._n 19_o this_o last_o expedition_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o the_o jew_n conversion_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n join_v with_o his_o opposer_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v to_o see_v for_o new_a friend_n or_o these_o word_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v what_o by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o before_o namely_o how_o this_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n who_o now_o hate_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o possible_o by_o allure_a he_o from_o what_o prejudice_n he_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o jew_n rise_v and_o greatness_n he_o get_v he_o engage_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o many_o other_o also_o on_o who_o god_n take_v vengeance_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o impede_v the_o object_n be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v great_a and_o because_o of_o that_o it_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n the_o river_n simple_o of_o this_o euphrates_n we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o it_o run_v through_o mesopotamia_n by_o or_o through_o babylon_n it_o divide_v solomon_n kingdom_n from_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o babylon_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n therefore_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_v this_o here_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o their_o entry_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o access_n to_o help_v down_o with_o babylon_n and_o as_o once_o jordan_n be_v dry_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o that_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_n of_o a_o river_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o take_v euphrates_n literal_o here_o will_v not_o suit_n much_o with_o the_o analogy_n use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vial_n nor_o with_o the_o scope_n here_o that_o river_n stand_v little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o dry_n of_o it_o will_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v then_o be_v figurative_o understand_v by_o water_n ordinary_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v much_o people_n and_o by_o euphrates_n in_o particular_a these_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o it_o as_o isa._n 8.7_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v of_o euphrates_n because_o they_o dwell_v about_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n then_o euphrates_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o people_n for_o the_o time_n inhabit_v there_o and_o because_o not_o only_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o chap._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o book_n these_o same_o people_n be_v mark_v as_o bind_v about_o that_o river_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o note_v as_o it_o be_v the_o overflow_a of_o that_o people_n dominion_n like_o a_o flood_n from_o these_o part_n so_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o understand_v here_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v also_o understand_v there_o chap._n 9.14_o and_o this_o six_o vial_n mention_v that_o river_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o so_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n require_v beside_o euphrates_n be_v both_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o david_n kingdom_n though_o of_o and_o within_z neither_o but_o rather_o a_o impediment_n to_o both_o so_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o no_o people_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o such_o enemy_n as_o border_n with_o both_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o effect_n be_v the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v as_o their_o dominion_n increase_v by_o their_o overflow_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o now_o they_o decay_v and_o diminish_v and_o their_o empire_n be_v abridge_v by_o what_o mean_a the_o lord_n know_v but_o these_o who_o before_o seem_v a_o great_a river_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v now_o people_n may_v cross_v it_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o if_o overflow_a signify_v victory_n as_o isai._n 8.7_o then_o dry_v up_o must_v signify_v diminish_v as_o be_v say_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o king_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o way_n 3._o how_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n do_v it_o by_o these_o king_n in_o the_o east_n we_o understand_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v chap._n 1.7_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o especial_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n be_v call_v king_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o of_o isa._n 24._o we_o will_v find_v these_o thing_n clear_a 1._o that_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a and_o thereafter_o restore_v they_o be_v call_v king_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v after_o many_o day_n visit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n intend_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la assert_v for_o it_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v god_n people_n and_o 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o what_o be_v add_v of_o god_n reign_v in_o zion_n before_o his_o ancient_n confirm_v this_o also_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o visitation_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o their_o last_o call_n for_o it_o be_v after_o many_o day_n while_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o land_n be_v overrun_v 2._o the_o erect_v again_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o they_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o reign_n look_v to_o that_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o so_o at_o their_o conversion_n though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v already_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o do_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a follow_v and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o ancient_a privilege_a people_n get_v name_n import_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v at_o their_o conversion_n furnish_v they_o general_o with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o royal_a enduement_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o may_v be_v as_o david_n and_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o large_a outward_a dominion_n zech._n 12._o they_o be_v call_v king_n
of_o the_o east_n 1._o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o who_o before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v east_n to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o native_a western_a kingdom_n and_o king_n make_v also_o now_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o because_o many_o of_o they_o live_v there_o it_o be_v like_a since_o the_o first_o captivity_n and_o last_o dispersion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o join_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a their_o expedition_n will_v look_v as_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n will_v be_v in_o their_o way_n as_o euphrates_n be_v in_o cyrus_n way_n impede_v the_o intake_n of_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v dry_v so_o this_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n 3._o because_o possible_o if_o not_o probable_o after_o the_o turk_n destruction_n god_n may_v give_v they_o great_a possession_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v they_o much_o instrumental_a for_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o king_n in_o these_o part_n beside_o ordinary_o any_o rise_n of_o light_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v speak_v as_o from_o the_o east_n so_o chap._n 7.2_o and_o mat._n 24._o it_o be_v like_a lightning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a day_n or_o morning_n break_v up_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o help_v down_o the_o pope_n 3._o to_o their_o own_o possession_n the_o turk_n stand_v mar_v all_o and_o his_o remove_n will_v further_o all_o these_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o their_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v take_v in_o this_o general_n the_o remove_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o former_a expedition_n for_o 1_o not_o only_o be_v they_o to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o come_n to_o the_o true_a church_n now_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n but_o 2._o as_o concur_v to_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o his_o overthrow_n hence_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o their_o conversion_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o now_o all_o true_a convert_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o ruine_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n abaddon_n to_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o he_o as_o other_o do_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chap._n 19_o point_v at_o a_o special_a hand_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o his_o last_o overthrow_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o wit_n of_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o go_v against_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o they_o a_o twofold_a let_v in_o their_o way_n to_o forbear_v now_o their_o go_v to_o their_o own_o land_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o papist_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o long_o prevail_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o turk_n wonder_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o he_o suffer_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o blasphemer_n the_o first_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v remove_v by_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v now_o by_o this_o that_o no_o stumble_a or_o let_v remain_v for_o though_o they_o will_v do_v something_o and_o possible_o now_o have_v the_o pope_n discover_v to_o they_o their_o zeal_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o he_o than_o other_o because_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v much_o harden_v yet_o the_o turk_n become_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v engage_v to_o that_o whore_n support_v they_o be_v impede_v while_o the_o turkish_a empire_n stand_v this_o vial_n remove_v that_o impediment_n his_o power_n be_v weaken_v whether_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o or_o by_o draw_v of_o many_o to_o christianity_n from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v but_o access_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o to_o pull_v antichrist_n down_o and_o probable_o to_o win_v to_o their_o own_o possession_n by_o his_o ruin_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o their_o weaken_n may_v be_v call_v the_o prepare_v of_o their_o way_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n it_o strengthen_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o come_v home_o on_o which_o they_o lie_v great_a weight_n or_o 2._o whether_o we_o look_v to_o their_o undertake_n against_o antichrist_n or_o 3._o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o three_o as_o we_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o here_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o turk_n obstruct_v all_o these_o three_o and_o the_o overturning_a of_o he_o will_v strengthen_v all_o and_o give_v they_o liberty_n without_o fear_n in_o the_o profess_v of_o christ._n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o that_o these_o two_o event_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o turk_n downfall_n be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o we_o shall_v confirm_v both_o several_o from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n conversion_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o appear_z for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a their_o conversion_n in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o no_o time_n better_o than_o of_o this_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v after_o the_o pope_n overthrow_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o so_o great_a and_o concern_v a_o business_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o no_o where_o so_o clear_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n mention_v chap._n 7._o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v say_v there_o 2._o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o foretell_v their_o restore_n in_o these_o same_o term_n see_v isa._n 11.15_o and_o 16._o which_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n restore_v suit_v with_o that_o time_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o expression_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n dry_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o jordan_n so_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o assyria_n which_o be_v beyond_o this_o euphrates_n from_o judea_n he_o shall_v smite_v that_o river_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n be_v set_v out_o under_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nought_o that_o dry_n of_o water_n be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n in_o their_o first_o deliverance_n and_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o in_o their_o follow_a restitution_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o their_o faith_n therein_o as_o isa._n 44.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n and_o say_v to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o no_o particular_a river_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o thereby_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 3._o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o chap._n 19_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n praise_v god_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a way_n that_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v these_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o any_o event_n as_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o rom._n 11._o shall_v be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o can_v the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a or_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v ready_a without_o they_o especial_o consider_v if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o among_o christ_n friend_n when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v on_o his_o march_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v merry_a if_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o these_o enemy_n but_o from_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o one_o can_v have_v these_o effect_n so_o as_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_n that_o here_o so_o many_o hebrew_n expression_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o not_o so_o any_o where_o else_o which_o seem_v to_o plead_v a_o special_a interest_n that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vial_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v name_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n why_o hebrew_n be_v there_o to_o put_v on_o that_o name_n
all_o these_o shall_v join_v in_o lament_v but_o for_o their_o several_a end_n the_o king_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o king_n chap._n 17._o who_o shall_v not_o hate_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v continue_v favourer_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n they_o shall_v lament_v this_o desolation_n not_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n but_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o otherwise_o blind_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o not_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o but_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o that_o after_o rome_n destruction_n many_o shall_v remain_v unsatisfied_a with_o it_o even_o when_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v they_o not_o palpable_o to_o be_v so_o where_o there_o be_v prejudice_n former_o drunken-in_a 3._o it_o say_v that_o rome_n desolation_n will_v be_v sad_a to_o many_o king_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o her_o external_a pomp_n and_o delicate_a way_n now_o they_o have_v one_o common_a lamentation_n with_o the_o rest_n alas_o alas_o that_o show_v affection_n in_o they_o and_o desolation_n on_o she_o that_o they_o lament_v for_o 1._o in_o its_o greatness_n she_o be_v burn_v 2._o in_o its_o terriblnesse_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o help_v she_o though_o they_o lament_v she_o 3._o in_o its_o greatness_n and_o unexpectedness_n that_o mighty_a city_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o hour_n and_o see_v these_o king_n both_o partake_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o go_v together_o and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v ruin_v be_v antichrist_n sin_n and_o that_o defection_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o it_o and_o by_o it_o before_o its_o destruction_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o have_v intoxicated_a or_o bewitch_v they_o so_o to_o affect_v she_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v and_o be_v affect_v answ._n many_o of_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o drunken_a with_o that_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o can_v lay_v by_o that_o pomp_n of_o external_a worship_n whereby_o their_o magnificence_n have_v opportunity_n to_o kith_v and_o they_o love_v a_o natural_a formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n entertain_v with_o counterfeit_a respect_n from_o that_o court_n receive_v title_n and_o privilege_n from_o she_o that_o have_v sometime_o be_v thought_n much_o of_o such_o as_o to_o be_v protector_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rex_fw-la catholicus_n to_o spain_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a to_o france_n defensores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o helvetian_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sanctify_a sword_n and_o banner_n etc._n etc._n these_o vanity_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o 3._o all_o man_n especial_o great_a man_n love_v a_o easy_a and_o lazy_a form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v to_o get_v dispensation_n to_o their_o oath_n unlawful_a incestuous_a marriage_n as_o often_o many_o popish_a king_n do_v spain_n with_o his_o niece_n polland_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n for_o the_o time_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o money_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n these_o thing_n the_o king_n love_v well_o and_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o if_o money_n will_v do_v it_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n by_o some_o money_n to_o recover_v all_o 4._o enimity_n at_o christ_n way_n and_o yoke_n they_o see_v she_o go_v down_o make_v way_n â—or_a the_o flourish_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o still_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o gall_v they_o these_o reason_n be_v from_o their_o interest_n 5._o possible_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o that_o judgement_n they_o be_v joint_o someway_o engage_v with_o she_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o and_o that_o fear_n make_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o the_o next_o who_o lament_v be_v the_o merchant_n who_o have_v their_o alas_o ver_fw-la 16._o also_o upon_o these_o common_a ground_n i.e._n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o excellent_a outward_a glorious_a city_n in_o a_o general_a way_n of_o pity_n especial_o consider_v that_o she_o that_o be_v just_a now_o gallant_a in_o all_o pomp_n be_v sudden_o bring_v to_o this_o desolation_n yet_o the_o ground_n be_v also_o more_o peculiar_a they_o by_o their_o loss_n do_v lose_v their_o trade_n and_o gain_v in_o merchandize_v and_o thus_o their_o particular_a stick_v to_o they_o therefore_o merchant_n be_v in_o two_o way_n in_o this_o lamentation_n to_o be_v understand_v 1._o literal_o the_o merchant_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o ware_n which_o rome_n in_o its_o greatness_n and_o luxury_n make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o for_o two_o end_n first_o in_o their_o pomp_n and_o civil_a outward_a grandour_n these_o four_o be_v mention_v 1._o all_o thing_n serve_v for_o deck_v the_o body_n gorgeous_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n scarlet_a purple_a etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o thing_n that_o adorn_v a_o house_n as_o sweet-wood_n ivory_n vessel_n of_o precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o pamper_v the_o body_n and_o the_o table_n and_o for_o savour_n as_o spice_n cinnamon_n odour_n wine_n sheep_n ox_n wheat_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o all_o necessary_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o equipage_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n that_o be_v servants_z horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o delicious_a thing_n be_v desirable_a these_o be_v all_o much_o make_v use_n of_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o by_o their_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n second_o they_o be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o external_a service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o image_n and_o decorement_n of_o church_n purple_a to_o their_o cardinal_n fine_a linen_n about_o their_o relic_n and_o mass_n table_n or_o altar_n oil_n in_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o merchant_n that_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o get_v these_o thing_n sell_v at_o a_o good_a rate_n at_o rome_n be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o gain_n these_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o well_o and_o they_o lament_v for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v tyrus_n ezek_n 27._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v still_o of_o worth_n gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o rome_n be_v destroy_v they_o may_v have_v recourse_n elsewhere_o to_o their_o market_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o merchant_n who_o live_v especial_o by_o these_o ware_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n fail_v when_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o merchandise_n be_v of_o soul_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o body_n for_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o original_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n to_o show_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o both_o that_o be_v sell_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o send_v they_o by_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o trade_v with_o their_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o merchant_n then_o must_v be_v understand_v their_o cardinal_n and_o great_a churchman_n who_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o call_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o greatness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o rome_n sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n who_o trade_n be_v now_o cry_v down_o at_o rome_n destruction_n none_o buy_v their_o ware_n now_o when_o their_o vanity_n be_v discover_v as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v since_o luther_n day_n these_o ware_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o rome_n these_o make_v their_o great_a man_n rich_a and_o therefore_o this_o decay_n make_v they_o cry_v out_o alar_n alaâ—_n 1_o this_o be_v merchandize_v of_o false_a teacher_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o who_o profess_v themselves_o shepherd_n but_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o this_o must_v be_v the_o merchandize_v and_o the_o merchant_n here_o understand_v for_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o for_o common_a ware_n and_o this_o trade_n be_v pitched-on_a here_o as_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o be_v in_o the_o king_n have_v set_v down_o the_o merchant_n who_o be_v the_o great_a
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o